ISBN: 978-960-233-216-0

Copyright 2015
:


(. 1)
(. 2)
(. 4)
(. 5)
(. 7)
: (. 12)

.
(. 14)
;

... ....
(. 19)
:
(. 20)
:

(. 21)
:
(. 22)
:
( )
(. 23)

(. 26)

(. 27)


(. 28)
:

. (. 29)
:
- (. 30)


(. 31)

:
1940 1959,
(. 32)


I (. 37)
O
.
(. 48)
:

, ,
, (. 53)
H School Movies

, , (. 54)

, (. 58)


, (. 64)

 :

, (. 70)
:

, (. 71)
. .
;
, (. 72)

, ,
, (. 82)
:

, ,
(. 91)
:
, (. 106)


, (. 107)
,
, , (. 119)

, (. 120)
,
,
, (. 125)

:
,, , (. 131)



, , (. 137)

, (. 143)
,
, (. 144)

/
, (. 145)
:

, (. 150)
International Baccalaureate
, (. 166)
:
7,
, 2010-13
, , , (. 173)
:

, , (. 174)
:

, , (. 175)


, (. 181)

(...)
, (. 188)

 -
.
. , (. 189)
:
, ,

, (. 198)
.
, , (. 204)


, ,
, (. 211)
:

, (. 217)
.

. , (. 218)


. , , ,
, (. 233)
STOP .
.
. , (. 249)
: ,

, , (. 250)

, (. 259)



, , (. 267)

, (. 272)
60:
, (. 279)
, :
, (. 280)
:
, (. 284)
:

, (. 295)

. , (. 296)
: ,
. : ,

, (. 305)


. , (. 311)
:
;
, , (. 312)

, , (. 318)

, (. 323)


: .
, , , (. 329)

:

, , , (. 338)
: -
, (. 346)

, , , (. 349)
:

, , (. 350)


, (. 358)
.
, , (. 366)
:

(1944)
, (. 371)

1903-1952
, (. 377)
;

, , (. 379)

 Andy Green

, (. 389)

, (. 395)
1955 2006
, (. 400)
.

2001 & 2011
, (.408)

:

, (. 409)

, (. 414)

, , (. 418)

, (. 429)


M, , (. 435)
:

, (. 444)

, , , (. 450)

, , (. 451)


, , (. 457)
:

, (. 462)

, , (. 467)
:
(2013-2014)
, (. 468)

, (. 469)
,

, (. 470)

, ,
, (. 477)
:

, , (. 484)

(1876-1913)
. (. 493)
:

- , (. 519)
:
, (. 520)

, (. 533)


.
, . , (. 538)

/ , :

, . , (. 559)

, (. 576)

:
, , , (. 588)

, , (. 589)

-
, (. 600)
: Christopher Small

, (. 601)
: ,

, (. 608)


, ,
, (. 609)
H

, (. 619)

 :


, (. 626)
: ;
Piaget- Vygotsky
, (. 636)
...

, , (. 642)
19 20 :
1836 1950
, (. 648)
.
-
, (. 654)
-
, (. 660)
LGBT ,
Adisa TELITI, Ersida TELITI, (. 669)
,

, (. 670)
.

, (. 683)

, , (. 688)

, , (. 689)

 .
, , (. 690)
:
, (. 691)

, (. 697)

:

, (. 702)


, , , (. 714)


, , (. 725)
:
. , (. 732)

()

, , (. 748)
:
Vouchers &
, (. 763)

, (. 764)

, , ,
, (. 779)

 .
habitus
, (. 793)
: ,
, (. 788)

, (. 809)


,
,
,
,
,

, . .

, /
, . /.
, /
, /
, /
, . /
, /
, . /
, . /
, /
, (407) /
, /
, . /
, /
- , . /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, /
, /
, /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, /
, .
, . . .
, /
, . /
, . /
- , /
, /
, . /
, /
, . /
, . /
1


, , . /

, . /

, ,
/

, /
, /
, /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, /
, . .., /
,
, . /
, . /
,
, . /
, . /
, /
, . /
,
, . /
, /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, . /
, , /
, . /
, /
2

 , /
, . /
, . /
, /
- , /
, / .. . ,
, /
, /
, . /
, . /
, . / ... .
, , ..
- , . /
, . /



, . /
, /
, /
, . /

, /
, /
, /
-, , .
, /
, /
, . /
, .. .. .
-, ... /
, /
, /
, /
, ,
, ... /
, /
- , /
, . .. .. .
, .... /
, /
, /
, /
, .. .. .
, .. .. .
, . .. .. .
, .. .. .
, /
, /
, /
, .. .. .
, .. .. .
, . /
, /
, .. .. .
, /
, . /
4

.
. ,
.
.
.

1
.


.
50 .

20

. .
20
,
,

, . 1

, .
, ,
,

.

,
.
,
,
.


5

.


1970 : .
, . ,
. , . , .
. .
. .
,
, ,
:
. , . , .
, . . . .


, , . .
,
,

.
,
,
.

. Bruno
. , Gutenberg, -,
, , , ,
, , Grand Serai Du Lac,
Aegean Airlines, , Green
TV1.
. , .
, . . .
,
,
. ,
.
,
, .
, . ,
.
,
. .
,

.

 .

. , T.
Parsons, E. Durkheim, . Weber, .. , ,
, ...
.

.
, ,
, ...
(...) . (...)


. , . P. Bourdieu J.-Cl.
Passeron " ".
1960 ,
, ,
.
,
1970, : (1974)
-
.
(1830-1922 (1977)
.
.
1970 1980,

/ . ,

7

,
, , (1987, )
, .
1990 2000,

.
,

, . 2000
,
.

, :
. P. Bourdieu J.- Cl. Passeron
(1995, ) (
),
. Bernstein (1989, ) ,
, P. Bourdieu (2002,
) . ,
Paul Wilis (2012, Gutenberg) .
. Bourdieu J.- Cl. Passeron (2014, )
. .
(1985,
), ,

: T. Parsons, P. Bourdieu, B. Bernstein, J. Coleman, S. Bowels, V. IsambertJamati B. Clark.
,

, 1990,
. , 1995,

8

 ...
. . , ,
.
1
, ,
,
, .
,
,

, . ,

. '

,
.
,

, , .
,

.
, , ,
, ,
...



. ...
, ,
,
.


...
, . ,

.
,
.
, .

. , .

. , ,
,
. ,
, ,
.
, ,
: ,
, , , ,
, , , ,
, , -
. ,
, ,
, , - , ,
, . ,

, , , ,
, , , ,
, , ,
, , , ,
, , , ,
, , , ,
, , Adisa Teliti, Ersida Teliti, ,
10

, , ,
.
,
, ,

,
,
50 .
, ISM
Jazz Quartet
.
,
.
-
,
.

, ,
, ,
, ,
.
, 30 2015


.

11

1
2 1

: , . .
1
,

.
,
,
.
.
, , ,
,
,
.

.
.
,
(...) .
,

.
, ,
,

, .
,
,
, .

:
: 19
20 . , ,
,
, . (...)
(...) .
,
.

12

 : 20 , .
1945
() .
,
.

(...) , ,
.
(...)
.
.

,
,
. ,
, ,

, .. 1960, 1970 1980


, ,
.
:
,

.
, "" .
, ,

. , , .
' ,
,
. (...) .
; , (...) , ,
(...) "
;"
1. : ,

2. : ,

13

, , ,

. '

.

,
, : . ,
,
.
.
,
.

'30,
.
. .
. . ,
, , . ,
, .
. .
( )
, (
), 1959. ,
, ,
,

: .

Gutenberg 2003 -
( 1950-1967. ).
' , , ,
.
J.K. Campbell

14



(. 434). Hans Vermeulen:

(.502).
25 30
,
,

,

... (.1986, .7 9, .1989, . 13 14).
, (1995),

1961,
,
.
.

,
,
. (Les amis et les autres, Mlanges, .63).
1966,
,
,

, . ;
, .

,
,
. , ,

, ,
, ...
.
, .
. :
,
, :
.
,
.
.

15

 22-9-1964, 5 ,
,
:


,
,
,
,
;
, ,
, (!)
24-25
. , ,
.
[...]
[...] , ,

: 10-11-1964
, ,
:

( ,
, ).
( 1965)
(
),
, ,
,
, .
: ;
, ; .

;
1975
40 , ,
,
,
,
, ,
.
.
,
:

16


'
, [...]

,
,

.

.
, ,
,
,
' ,
' .
, 1941-1971, , , 1976
,
,
, .
.
, ,
, 1980 1990.

1981
,
.
1981 (
),
.
, , ,
,
. .
. ,

. ;, . .
, . ,
. .
. .

17

...
, , , .
. ;
. .

.
.

.
,
.
,
.
,

.
(1984
) ,
, , .
, ,
;
,
( , 1987)
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
, ,
.
, , ;,
.
.

18

 ;


... ....
, ...

.


, , ,
.


.
; ;
:
( ) (=
200)
,

(=90).
... ....

.


.

19

 :
-

,
, , .
,

, ,
,
. ,
,
, ,
, ,
, .
,
,
( ,
, ..).

.

, , , ..,
, .

20


: *
, . /

,
.
,
,


. ,
,
.
-, -, , ,
,
.

,
8-12 , , : )


(
),
) ,
, -
.

21

 :

, . /

15.


. /

,
, , "
".

""

.
,
, .
,

, ,
, : ) , )
)

,

, )
, )
.
:


() .

22

 :
(
)
, /

, ,
, .


.

. 20
(1995) :
, ,

. 1997.

30 (1965 1995).
,
.


.
1995
: -, ,
, .
.
:
, , , , ,
, , , -, ,
, , , .
1965
. 1965,
,
, ,
(
).
1970

,

23

 , .


(----
: , ,
).
1980
,
(1982) .
(1995)
1985 ( )

.
: , , , ,
-, , ,
, , ,
, , ,

.


. , .

1995 100 .
.
(1995) ( 2014)
( 20 )
(
) .


,
, ,
. ( )
( ).
:
1. , ,
(, ,
, , ) .
.
,
.
2.
.

24

3.
.

.
. .

.
4.
,

(
...).
:
, . ,
.
, .
, , .
.

25

, . /

-
- ,
. ,

. , ,
;
,
,
;

26

, /

,
, , .

27


, /

(echec scolaire), ,
,
.
, , ,
(selection) (legitimation),
.
,
, , ,

.

,
-, -, -
- .

28

. ,

,
,
.
,
, ...
,
.
1980
,

.
, ,
.
.
, homo
economicus ,

.
: ;
;

;

29

 :

-, /

,
.

.
,

. ,
,
,
.
,
, ,


.

30




, /
* . . .
,

,
.
,

,
: ,
-.
: ,

; ,
;
,

(totally pedagogised society)
,


.

,
.


,
.

()

.

31

 :
1940 - 1959
, . ...

. 1
,
(Papataxiarchis 2013) ,


(1959 1974).2

.
20 (
) .
,
, ,

.3


.

.


. .
.4



.

.
1

.
, . -, . , P. Pedersen, .
P. Loizos.
2
. Bakalaki 1997, 2006, Gefou-adianou 2000, 2009,
2004, 2008, Panopoulos 2003, Papataxiarchis 2003, 2013,
2003.
3
,
.
4

( 2013, 2003: 144,
2004, Trubeta 2009, 2010).

32

 .

, .

( 2014),
,

, ( 2010,
2014).
.

. ,

.
.
,

(K 1996) 5 (..: 122 173).
1940
. .
.

.

.
(Trubeta 2009).


-
.

. 1940s
(
1943).
.
(1882-1962)
. Lycee
Janson de Sailly Claude Levi-Strauss,

(1934).
. 1934

. 1937

5

. , . .
.

33

 .6 Irene
Ovchinnnikoff.
: . ..

.

,
, .

(Pedersen 2004-2005: 181, 189, 191).
1947

1959. ,
. ,

(Pedersen 2004-2005, Pedersen 2005).7

20 .

.
.

. 1957
1959.
1958 .
. , ,
, .

(1961, 1969, 1963),
(E.
Friedl, M. Kenna),
. 1967
,
1980. 1963
.
.

( 2004: 30).
,
, ,
.
.
6

. Pedersen 2005 .
(2005: 3).
7

http://www.academia.edu/7755075/Multiple_Encounters_Attempts_to_Introduce_Anthropolog
y_in_Greece_1940s_-_1960s

34


,
1960 .
,
1950 1960.

.
.

.
(, ) .


.
(,
, .). , , ,


.


.

.

Agelopoulos, G. (2010). Contested Territories and the Quest for Ethnology in Spatial
Conceptions of the Nation edit. by F. Birtek , N. Diamandouros, T. Dragona,
and C. Keyder, London: Tauris, pp. 181-191.
Agelopoulos, G. (2013). Multiple Encounters: Attempts to Introduce Anthropology in
Greece, 1940s - 1960s in The Anthropological Field in the Margins of Europe
edit. by A. Boscovic and C. Hann, Berlin: LIT, pp. 65-85.
, . (2014). :
1920 . .
, : , . 111-141.
Bakalaki, A. (1997). Students, Natives, Colleagues: Encounters in Academia and in
the Field. Cultural Anthropology, Vol. 12(4), pp. 502-526.
Gefou-Madianou, D. (2000). Disciples, discipline and reflection: anthropological
encounters and trajectories in M. Strathern (ed.) Audit Cultures. London:
Routledge, pp. 256-278.
-, . (2009). :
. -
(.) . : , . 61106.

35

, . (2004). : .
(.) .
: .
, .. (1996).
. : .
N, .,( 2008), . .
: .
Panopoulos P. (2003). Between self and others. The academic establishment of
Greek Anthropology in Educational Histories of European Social Anthropology
edit. by D. Dracle, I.R. Edgar and T.K. NY: Berghan Books, pp. 193-205.
, .( 2003). .
. - (.)
. 1950-1967. A: .... Gutenberg, . 115154.
Papataxiarchis, E., (2013). From national to social science. Politics, ideology and
disciplinary formation in Greek anthropology from the 1940s till the 1980s in A.
Bokovi and C. Hann The Anthropological Field on the Margins of Europe
1945-1991. Berlin: Lit-Verlag.
Pedersen, P. (2004-2005). Out of India: Prince Peter of Greece and Denmark and
the Greek royal family. Dansk etnografisk forening, Vol. 46-47, pp. 181-200.
Pedersen, P. (2005). Prince Peter, Polyandry and Psychoanalysis in Ladakhi
Histories: Local and Regional Perspectives edit. by J. Bray. Leiden: Brill, pp.
293-308.
, . (1942). .
1942 . A, . 36-39.
, . (1943). () ,
1943 .
A, . 46-49.
, .,(2003), . , . 11-12, . 763.
Trubeta S., (2009). Physical Anthropology, Race and Eugenics in Greece (1880S1970S). The Science The Actors The Ideas. Habilitationsschrift. Eingereicht
an den Fachbereich Geschichts-und Kulturwissenschaften der Freien
Universitt Berlin.

36

I ,

.
, :
.

,
.
,
.
.
,
. , ,
, , (
), ,
, ,
, .

,
, ,
, , ,
, , ,
,
.

,

/,
.
, 12 / ,
,
, , ,
:

37

 :
1. ..
;

, :
2.
3.

4.
5.

6. ,

, :
7.
8.

9.

10.

11.
12. :
13.
,

,

(, 1992; , 1996; ,
2004; oyle, 2001).
,
,
, , ,
, ..
, ,
, ,
, ,


,
.
,
,
,
38

 ,
,
.
,



.

,
.

.



. ,
,
.
, ,

:
1. ,
,
,
,
.
2.
,
,

.
3. ,


4. ,

5. ,

, ,
, .
6. , ,


,

39

 ,
.

/
, ,


.
.
, ,

,
, ..
,
, ,

(, 1993; , 1994)
.
,
,
, ,

(Spector, 1997). H

,
(, 2005).
,
, ,
,
:
Maslow (1954).
H Hertzberg et al. (1959)1
Adams (1965)2
H Hackman & Oldhman (1976).
Locke (1976)3.

, 1998
. ., , 1998
3
(2010)
2

40




.
: ,
1982 .
,
,
.
:
,
. ,
,
,
, (K 1993; Locke 1976; Spector 1997).
E:

. ,

, (, 1993; -, 1992;
, 2005).
: ,
,

.
,
,
,
, ..

.


, ,
, ,
, .
,
.
To ,

,
,

.
, ,
,
,
41

 ,
(Schutenberg, 1990; ara Y. Bane,
2006), , ,
,
.
,

,

1,

.
, , 24
(70,5%),
. , 28
(52,9%)

,
19 (55,9%),
,
.
, 17 (52,0%),
,
.
17 (50,0%),
,
. , 20
(58,8%),
.
,
. ,
15 (44,1%),
,
, , 7 (17,6%),

, , 4 (11,7%),
, . ,
, 21 (44,1%),

, 4 (11,7%),
,
. , 3
(8,8%),
6 (17,6%), . ,
42

 21 (61,8%), ,


, 3 (8,8%), ,

. , 13
(38,3%),

, 6 (17,6%),

, , 9
(26,5%), 7
(20,6%), . ,
, 15 (44,1%),
,
, 9 (26,5%),
, 4
(11,8%), , 6 (17,6%),
. ,
, 21
(61,8%), , , 5
(14,7%), , 2
(5,9%), .
,

.
, 21 (61,8%), /
,
, 3 (8,8%), /
3 (8,8%),
. 7 (20,6%),
. , 11 (32,3%),

, 3 (8,8%),

6 (17,6%),
. 14 (41,2%),
.
, 21 (61,7%),
, , 3
(8,8%),
, 4 (11,8%),
. 6 (17,6%),
. , 23 (67,7%),
, , 5
14,7%),
, 6 (17,6%), .

43

 1: ,

,

O/

.

.


.

.

34

5.9%

2.9%

5.9%

5.9%

26.5%

26.5%

8.8%

17.6

100%

11

34

8.8%

8.8%

8.8%

20.6%

32.4%

20.6%

100%

14

34

8.8%

17.6%

8.8%

2.9%

20.6%

41.2%

100%

15

34

8.8%

11.8%

8.8%

8.8%

44.1%

17.6%

100%

21

34

14.7%

5.9%

61.8%

17.6%

100%

44



,
, , ,
.
,
,
, ,
, .
, ,
,
, , ,

. , ,
,
, 25
.
,
,
,
.
, , ,
,
,
, .
, ,
/
,
-
, ,
,
.
.
,
, ,
,
,
. , , ,
,
,
.
,
,

. , ,

45

. , ,

,
, ,

.
, ,
,
,
,
.
,
,
, ,


.

, , (2007),
, To
, . 50.
, , (2013), :

,
.
,

:nemertes.lis.upatras.gr/jspui/browse?type...%2C+.
-, , (1992),
. , ,
25-26, 114-127.
Banks, Olive, (1987), ,
3, . .
, ., (1998), ,
,
. .
I,
. ., .
,

, . , .
, (1998),- : , ( 1), : .
, , (2010),
, . ,
:dspace.aua.gr/xmlui/bitstream/handle/10329/1854/Nikolaidou_A.pdf?.
, .,( 1996), :
, ,
. 91, .15-42.

46

, , (1994), .
, .
.

Adams, J., (1965),Towards an Understanding of Inequasy, Journal of Abnormal
and Social Psychology, 67, 1963, 442-436.
Koustelios, A., D., (2001),Personal characteristics and job satisfaction of Greek
teachers, International Journal of Educational Management, Vol. 15 Iss: 7,
pp.354 358.
Locke, E., (1969),What is Job Satisfaction?, Organisational Behavior and Human
Performance,. 309-336.
Hackman, J.R. and Oldman, G.R., (1980),Work Redesign, Reading,
Mass:Addison-Wesley Haralambos, M. Holborn, M.,1990, Sociology.
Themes and Perspectives, 3rd ed. Unwin Hyman,
Hertzberg, F. at all, (1959),The Motivation to Work, N.Y.
WileyHoyle, Eric.(1969),The Role of the Teacher, Routledge and Kegan Paul,
London.
Teachers as Professionals, (1995) International Encyclopedia of Teaching and
Teacher Education, Oxford Pergamon Press.
Teaching: Prestige, Status and Esteem, (2001)Education Management and
Administration, 29:2, SAGE Publ., London.
aslow, A. (1970),Motivation and Personality, N.Y. Harper and Raw.
Spector, Paul E., (1997),Job Satisfaction: Application, Assesment, Cause, and
Consequence, London: Sage Publications.
ara Y. Bane, (2006),Job Satisfaction Among Professional Middle School
Counselors
in
Virginia,
P.h.D

http://scholar.lib.vt.edu/theses/available/etd10152006181719/unrestricted/Disse
ration. ETD.pdf.

47

O
.
, . /
.
, .
, ,

(, 1994 2002
, 2004). , ,
,
,

( , 2000 , 2002).
,

(, 1985 Slater and Teddie, 1992, , 2002). ,

.
,

. ,
. ,

(, 1998:337 , 2001:426). (1994:52), :

.


, ,

.
,
.
,

,
(, ,
)
( 2003:285,288).
48


.1 O Dowling & Obsorne (1994),



.
(Dowling & Obsorne
.:1).
,
, ,

( 2003:56).

( 2001: 113 114)

,

.2

(Coffield 1991 Ruter et al 1998).
,
.
, ,
.
,
(, ,
) (Rutter et al 1998:199), ,
, (,
) (
, ).

. Mills (2006)

1

,
, ,
(
2009:25).
, ,
( . ).
( . ).
2
,

:
, ., ., . (1992), ,
: , lackledge D. & Barry H. (1995), Sociological
Interpretations of Education, London New York: Routledge { :
, . , : }, . (1998),
(), :
, ., (2011 2012),
, ... ....

49

. ,
.
(Dunning
1999) , ,
.


, (Surette, 2007).

(Carlssoon & Fieilitzen, 1998)
. ,



.


.
yriacou (2007),
. ,

,
, , (Wright 2005 :117).
,

(Wright ..:47)
(yriacou, . ).
Nathan (2001)
, ,

.

.

,


,
, .3

, , ,
, .

50



, ., (1998), , : .
, . (1985). ,
, : .
, . (2009, ).
. ,
: ,
, , : .
, . (1994). & , :
.
, . (2003). , , ,
. .
, . (2005). : , : .
, . (2001). .
. : Gutenberg.
, . (2003). , : .
, ., (2004).
, : .
, . (2000). . :
.
.., (2000), , : .
.., (2002), & , 2 , :
.

Carlson U., & Feilitzen C., (1998) Children and Media Violence Sweden: Livrena
Grafisca.
Coffield F., (1991) Vandalism and Graffiti the State of Art London: Calouste
Gulbenkian Foundation.
Dowling E., & Osborne E., (1994) The family and the School A joint systems
approach to problems with children London: Routledge.
Dunning E., (1999) Sports Matters sociological studies of sport, violence and
civilization London: Routledge.
Kyriacou C., (2007) Essential Teaching Skills Cheltnham: United Kingdom.
Mills M., (2001) Challenging Violence in Schools An issue of masculinities
Buckingham: Open University Press.
Nathan M., (2001) Pastoral Leadership A Guide to improving your management skills
London: RoutledgeFalmer.
Hornby, G., Hall, C.,Hall E., (2003). Counselling pupils in schools, skills and
strategies for teachers. London: RoutledgeFalmer.
Rodgers, B., & Pryor, J., (1998). Divorce and separation, the outcomes for children.
York: Joseph Rowntree Foundation.
Rutter, M., Giller, H., Hagell, A., (1998). Antisocial behavior by young people.
Cambridge: University Press.
51

Slater R. & Teddie C. (1992). Towards a theory of school effectiveness and

leadership, School Effectiveness and School Improvement, Vol. 3 (4), 242-257.
Smith, P. (2003). Violence in schools the Response in Europe (2003) London:
RoutledgeFalmer.
Surette R., (2007) Media, Crime and Criminal Justice Images, Realities and Policies
Canada: Thomson Wadsworth.
Wright, David (2005). There is no need to shout! The secondary teachers guide to
successful behavior management. United Kingdom: Nelson Thornes Ltd.

52


:
, ,
, ,
, . /

,
,
,
.

,
.
,
2006-2007. ,
,

.

53

H
School Movies-


, . , 14
, 06

,
School Films School Movies,
.
: "
".
,
,
, - -
. School Movies,
,
( -School Movies).
School Movies School Films,
.
, , School Movies,
:
:
, , .
: ,
.
: ,
School Movies .
, , , ,
, , .
: .
,
. ,
-
, - ,
:
, ,

, , , ,
..
: , -
54

 , : ,
-
, .
- School
Movies- (
, , ,
),
, ,
. " " Henry
Jiroux,
. ,
, . Jiroux
, ,
, ,
(, 2008).

.
, , :
( )
: .
,

.
, ,
, . ,

-.
(;)
,
,
. ,
, , .
, .

, , ,
,
- -
.
-
- ,
.
( ),
. , -
- -
, , ,
. - -
, - ,
55

- , ,
(curricula). ,

, . tabula rasa
( ), , - -
, , , ,
, ,

. ,
, , ,
. ,
, -, ,
,
. ,
,
. ,
, ,
. ,
-
-
, ,
,
Curriculum. ,
(.. )
- -
.

.
, , - ,
- ,
.
, , ,
- - .

Edelman, R. (1990). Teachers in the Movies. American Educator Educational

Theory. Philadelphia, The Falmer Press.
Fiske, J. (1987). Television Culture. London, UK: Methuen.
Freire , P. (1977). , , . .
Giroux, H. (1981). Ideology, Culture & the Process of Schooling. (Philadelphia,
Temple University Press).
Giroux, H. (2008). Hollywood Film as Public Pedagogy: Education in the crossfire,
Academic journal article in Afterimage Magazine.

56

Morin Edgar (1999). Seven Complex Lessons in Education for the future. :
. UNESCO.
Paietta, Ann C. (2007). Teachers in the Movies, North Carolina, McFarland.
Sadoul, Georges (1994). . : .
.
. (2005)
, ....., .
. (2008) ,

5 :
K , ,
,
, .
, . (2002). , , . : . Gutenberg.
, . (1988). , : . .
, (1997). .
: . .
, . (2000). . : .
.
, ., (2006). . : . .
, . (1999). . :
.
, (1985). . : .
.

57



, , M.Ed., . .

.
,
,
.

,
.

.
,
(1 1:)
(2 ).
,
- (Paludi and Defour, 1989).
(Chilly
Collective, 1995)


,
(1995: 38). ,
1

(ANOVA),
.
. ,

(Howitt Cramer, 2010: 201).
ANOVA
.

58

 . ,

.
,
.

, (3 ) (4
).
(Oshagbemi, 1996, 1998; Ward and Sloane, 2000)

(Clark, 2001).
(Ward and Sloane, 2000; Metcalf et al. 2005)
,

/ . /-
,
.
(Clark, 1997). ,
.

,
.
, ,
,
(Metcalf et al., 2005:
136).
,
.
,
(5 ) (6 ).
/ /
, /,
. ,
,
,
(, 2007: 56).

2
.

,
/ :
,


-. , Mathieu Zajac (1990)

,
.

59

 ,
(Ellemers et al., 2004).

, , ,
/

(Twombly, 1991). 3
176 4 .

, , . ,

(-): ) ,
34,75%
8 ,
(..
, ) , 14,95%
, 4
(..
, ).
(alpha)
0,75 0,87. ,
,
()
3

,


. , ,
. :
Khare, M. and Owens, L. (2006). Faculty Work Climate Survey. University of Illinois at
Chicago.
Final
Report,
June
2006.

:
http://www.uic.edu/depts/oaa/faculty/climatesurvey.html
Riger, S., Stokes, J., Raja, S., & Sullivan, M. (1997). Measuring perceptions of the work
environment for female faculty. The Review of Higher Education 21(1): 6378.
The University of Wisconsin-Madison Campus Climate (n.d.).
: http://www.provost.wisc.edu/climate/
4
.
, : : 15,3%, .
: 26,7%, . : 42,0%, : 15,9%.
,

Frascati .... (OECD, 2002).

60

 ,
,
. ,
,
,

.
,
(): ) , 47,048%
, 9
: , ,
, ., )
, 8,476% ,
6 : ,
, . (alpha)
0,81 0,93.
1
:

1.:
.

/
/
M.O. T.A. M.O. T.A. M.O. T.A. M.O. T.A.

4,07

1,07 4,13 1,04 3,68 0,87 4,33 1,35

3,97 1,02 4,05 0,94 4,07 0,99 4,85 0,97

4,01

0,99 4,07 0,92 3,81 0,84 4,57 0,98

: *p<0,05. **p<0,01.
.

2,43
5,19**
3,18*

,
- ,
,
, , ,
, ,

, .
,
-
,

61

 -
, .
,
(): ) , 36,7%
, 6
(..
, ,
), ) ,
12,14% , 6

(.. ), ) ,
6,02% , 4

. (alpha)
0,77 0,88
,
,
()
,
,
.

-


.
, ,
,
.
,
,
.

.
,



.

Chilly Collective (Ed) (1995). Breaking anonymity: the chilly climate for women
faculty. Waterloo, Wilfrid Laurier University Press.
62

Clark, A.E., (1997). Job satisfaction and gender: Why are women so happy at
work?. Labour Economics, 4, pp. 341-72.
Clark, A.E., (2001). What really matters in a job? Hedonic measurement using quit
data. Labour Economics, 8.2, pp. 223-42.
Ellemers, N., De Gilder, D., & Van den Heuvel, H. (1998). Career-oriented versus
team-oriented commitment and behavior at work. Journal of Applied
Psychology, 83, 683692.
Ellemers, N., Van den Heuvel, H., De Gilder, D., Maass, A., and Bonvini, A. (2004).
The under-represntation of women in science: Differential commitment or the
queen bee syndrome?. British Journal of Social Psychology, 43, 315-338.
Howitt, D. and Cramer, D. (2010). SPSS 13.
. , .
Mathieu, J. E., & Zajac, D. (1990). A review and meta-analysis of the antecedents,
correlates, and consequences of organizational commitment. Psychological
Bulletin, 108, 171194.
Metcalf, H., Rolfe, H., Stevens, Ph., Weale, M. (2005). Recruitment and Retention of
Academic Staff in Higher Education. Research Report No 658, National
Institute
of
Economic
and
Social
Research,
available
online:
www.dfes.go.uk/research.
Oshagbemi, T. (1996). Job Satisfaction of UK Academics. Education Management
& Administration, 24.4, pp. 389-400.
Oshagbemi, T. (1998). The impact of age on the job satisfaction of university
teachers. Research in Education, 59, pp. 95-108.
Paludi, M. A. and Defour, D. C. (1989). Research on sexual harassment in the
academy: Defitions, findings, constraints, responses. Initiatives 52(2): 43-49.
Twombly, S. B. (1991). New directions for studying women in higher education:
Lessons from feminist phase theory. Journal of NAWE, 56, 9-17.
Ward, M.E., and Sloane, P.J. (2000). Non-Pecuniary Advantages Versus Pecuniary
Disadvantages; Job Satisfaction among Male and Female Academics in
Scottish Universities. Scottish Journal of Political Economy, 47.3, pp. 273-303.
(2002). H .

. Frascati, .
, . (2007).

. , , ...
, ( ).

63



, , M.Ed., . .

,
. ,
, , ,
.


. ,

.

/
.
,
, ,
.

.
,

. ,

.

.
.
, ,

/- .

64

 . ,
, Cole (1979); Davis Astin (1990)
,
,
.
. Hess (1997),
, 30 40 ,
,
.
Blackburn et al. (1991)
, ,
. , Ramsden (1994), Kotrlik et al. (2001)
Williams et al. (2001)
.
Kyvik Smeby (1994), Ramsden (1994) Teodorescu
(2000), /-
. ,
, /- /-
/- /-, /-
/ /- ... (Noordenbos, 1992).
Lie (1990)
(publish or perish principle),


. ,
.
,
. ,

(Baird, 1991). ,
-
,
(Nakhaie, 2002: 3).

, , ,
/

(Twombly, 1991). 1
176 2.
1

65


3:
1: , ,

;
,
,
, .
,
. 1
:
1.:
, .

Beta
t
R2
F
1.
0,20
1,73
0,095 12,98***
2.
0,04
0,32
0,005
0,68
3.
-0,24
-2,70
0,064
9,24**
: * p<0,05. ** p<0,01. *** p<0,001.

,
(Kyvik Smeby, 1994; Noordenbos, 1992;
. , ,
. :
Hermina Joldersma (2005). Next Steps: Report of the Gender Equity Project,
Calgary
Elizabeth Deane (1996). Women, Research and Research Productivity in the Post-1987
Universities: Opportunities and Constraints. University of Western Sydney, Nepean.
Khare, M. and Owens, L. (2006). Faculty Work Climate Survey. University of Illinois at
Chicago.
Final
Report,
June
2006.

:
http://www.uic.edu/depts/oaa/faculty/climatesurvey.html
Riger, S., Stokes, J., Raja, S., & Sullivan, M. (1997). Measuring perceptions of the work
environment for female faculty. The Review of Higher Education 21(1): 6378.
2
.
, : : 15,3%, .
: 26,7%, . : 42,0%, : 15,9%.
,

Frascati .... (OECD, 2002).
3

(Howitt Cramer, 2010:309) (stepwise multiple
regression) ( )
, ,
.
,
( ),
.

66

Teodorescu, 2000; Vasil, 1992).

.
.
, ,
.
,
,

.
, ,
.
.

,
,

.
,
(Ramsden:1994, Creswell:1985, Feldman:1987).

- - .

/ ,
. ,

, .
2:
;
,
,
, .
,
. 2
:
2.:
.

Beta
t
R2
F
1.
0,04
0,31
0,006
0,388
2.
-0,09
-0,57
0,005
0,338
: * p<0,05. ** p<0,01. *** p<0,001.

.
. ,
,
.
67


. ,
, ,
,
, .
,
,
,
.

-

, ,

,
. ,
.


.

,
, ,

,
.
. ,

,
.

,
.

Baird, L.L. (1991). Publication productivity in doctoral research departments:

Interdisciplinary and intradisciplinary factors. Research in Higher Education,
Vol. 32, No. 3, pp. 303-19.
Blackburn, R.T., Bieber, J.P., Lawrence, J.H., and Trautvetter, L. (1991). Faculty at
work: focus on research, scholarship and service, Research in Higher
Education 32, 385-413.
Cole, J.R.(1979). Fair Science: Women in the Scientific Community. N. Y.:Free
Press.

68

Cole, J.R. and Cole. S. (1973). Social Stratification in Science. Chicago: The
University of Chicago Press.
Creswell, J. W. (1985). Faculty research performance: Lessons from the sciences
and social sciences. ASHE-ERIC Higher Education Report No. 4. &
7.Washington, DC: Association for the Study of Higher Education.
Davis, D.E. & Astin, H.S. (1990). Life cycle, career patterns and gender stratification
in academe: breaking myths and exposing truths, in: S. Stiver Lie & V. E.
OLeary Storming the Tower: women in the academic world (London, Kogan
Page).
Feldman, K. (1987). Research productivity and scholarly accomplishment of college
teachers as related to their instructional effectiveness: A review and
explanation. Research in Higher Education, 26(3), 227-298.
Hess, D. J. (1997). Science Studies. An Advanced Introduction. New York and
London: New York University Press.
Kotrlik, J., Bartlett, J., Higgins, C. & Williams, H. (2001). Factors associated with
research productivity of agricultural education faculty. Journal of Agricultural
Education, 43(3), 1-10.
Kyvik, S. & Smeby, J.-Ch. (1994). Teaching and research. The relashionship
between the supervision of graduate students and faculty research
performance. Higher Education, 28: 227-239.
Nakhaie, M. R. (2002). Gender differences in publication among university
professors in Canada. Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology,
39(2), 151179.
Noordenbos, G. (1992). "Explanations for differences in publication rates between
male and female academics and between productive and less productive
women." Bulletin de Methodologie Sociologique, Vol. 35, pp. 22-45.
Ramsden, P. (1994). Describing and explaining research productivity. Higher
Education, 28, 207-226.
Teodorescu, D. (2000). Correlates of faculty publication productivity: A cross-national
analysis. Higher Education, 39, 201-222.
Vasil, L. (1992). Self-efficacy expectations and causal attributions for achievement
among male and female university faculty. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 41,
259.
Williams, H., Bartlett, J., Kotrlik, J., & Higgins, C. (2001). An analysis of factors
associated with research productivity of Human Resource Development faculty.
Proceedings of the Academy of Resource Development, USA.
(2002). H .

. Frascati,. .

69


:

, /

(
)
.
'
'

- . ,

.

,
. ,
_ _
.

70

 :


, . /

1996 0,5%,
.
.
( )
,
.

) ,
,
) ,

.

71


. .
;
, , . /

.
, ,
(, 1988).

.

.
,
,

(, 2012).

, , (, 1985).
, ,
,
.
,
(, 2012).
bullying1.
Olweus,
, , , (Olweus, 2009 , & , 2005Harvey,
Treadway & Heamer, 2008).
D.Matza Sykes ( , 2009)
, ,
.
.
D.Matza
Sykes , drift (, 2009).

-Bullying:
.

72

 ,
,
. ,
(, 2003).
, .
, ,
,
(, 1988),
( & , 1994).

,
. (, 2008: 163). ,
,
(, 1990).
- -
,
(, 1997),
-
(Sutton, 2003). ,
,
(, 1997).
, ,
. , ,
. ,

(, 1995).
, ,
,
. ,
, (,
, )
, (Mhlbauer, 1988).

. ,
, ,
.
, ,
(, & , 2000).

. ,
, ,
.
,
,
. ,
,

.
73

:
1) , ,
. 2)

. 3)
.
,
. 4)
.
, ,
. 5)
, , .
, : )
, , )
. 6) -: )
, )
,
7) . 8)
,
: )
, . 9)

,
2009
, ,
.
13 ,
, ,
,
74

 ,
.

-
,
.
, ,
,

,
.
, (
)2. (

),
,
, (, 2006).

(DELINQ). ,
33 410 .
, p=

33
=0,08. 1-p=1-0,08=0,92.
410

3% (d=0,03)
95% (=1,96).
,
2010-11,
2.500 . ,
=2.500.

n={

no
N

no
N

0,05

no
no 1
1
N

no
N >0,05 ( 2011)

(
277 ) 410 .
2

:
(, , , ,
, , ,

75


, 13 3, 5
, 4
4 . 13 , 11
. , , ,
, 5
4.

.4 :( ;)
=
.8:( )
18,16 (Mean =0,1816)

33
=
=0,080.
410

8 , 5 , 9 1 , ,
, , , , ,

8 4 , , 9

, 1
,
, .

76


.

( 1)
1:

69,7

37-38

13,79

42,42

78,79

61,29

( )
.

2 :
2:


:

65,63

25,00

78,79

77

1)

2)

:








,

30,00

28,13

51,61

53,13
43,33

28,57

51,61
45,95
46,67

34,38

,
. :
,
4 5 ,
. ,
,
.

78


, ,
(, 2001).

.
,
, 37-38 ,
(
), ,
.
,
,

,
.
(1990),

.

.

, .

. , ,

).

,
,
(, 1996)
. ,
.
,
(
,
).
,
,
, (
, (2008),
), .

.
-
.
, ,
,
.
79

,
. ,

.
.

. , ,
.

, ,
.
.
.
, .
,
.
.
, ,
.

,. (2001). : .
, . . (1998). .
. : .
, .(2000). . :
.
, . (2008).
. . . & J-P. Chartier).
. . :
, 159-179.
, . (2009). .
. . . , : .
: .
, . . (1996). .
. : Gutenberg.
, . (2011).
S.P.S.S. : .
, . (2009). .
. . .
, & . . ,
. : , 48-101.
80

HARVEY M., TREADWAY D, & HEAMER J. (2008). The occurrence of bullying in

global organization: A model and issues associated with social/emotional
contagion. The Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 37 (11), 2576-2599.
, . (2012).
. - .
-. . . : .
., . & . (2005).
. .
, 29 (-), 58-68.
, . (1997). .
. ( ).
. :Gutenberg.
, . (2003). .
. : .
., . & . (2000).
. , 76-86.
MUHLBAUER, K. R. (1985). ( ) (Theory and
socialization. . . ). : .
OLWEUS, D. (2009). .
. (Bullying at school. What we know and what we do. :
.....
, . (1985). .
- : .
, . & , . (1994).
. , 13, (),
141-157.
., (1990).
,
.
. . : , 203-206.
, . (1990). , ,
.
. . : , 549-550.
SUTTON, C. (2003). .
(Child and
adolescent behaviors problems, . . ) : .
, . (1988). . :
.

81

,
,
,

,
. , ,
,
. (, 2001:
73).
.
,
,
, ,
.

,

.

.

,
( .. ... 2014). ,
,
, ,
,
, , ,
.. (http://www.pischools.gr/download/programs/EuZin/ergasies_03_04/Ionia_Nisia/Ionia_71-92.pdf).

,
,
( 2001).
. 2013-14
2 :

82

,
,
.
45 .
,
- 15
, ,
company town, ,
.
,
, (habitus),
, ,

(, 2010).
.
, ,
() ,
,
( 2001: 140
.. 2012). /

( .. 2012). ,

.
,

( & , 1994
, 1996, 1997 , 1981 .,1996
,1981 , 1982 , 1993 , 1992).

,
, ( ..
2012).


.

( .. 2014).


(, 2010:31).



(, 2007).

, .

83

. ,
, ,
(, 2007).



.
(, 1996)
..
. ,
,
,
,
( .. 2012).

, :
,

...

Skype
, ,
, ,
,
spot

,
FM

,
:
2012 .
. .

, , , .


,
, -
Singles .
,
, ,
.
,
16 .

.
84

 -
, ,
,

.
,
Kadinsky .


, ,
( , 2014).
. .
. .
.

. ,
..,
, .
, .
. .
. -
- .

.
, .
. , ,
.
, .
,

: ,
, ,
.
.

.
. o 1/3
.
1
. , 47%
33% . 46%
, 23% 23% .
7% 29% , 36%
. 29 % . 40%
, 20% 27% . 13%
40% , 7%
. 42% 33%
.
85

,
.
1:

5%
8%
7%
7%
-

29%
20%
-

47%
23%
36%
53%
35%
25%

33%
46%
29%
27%
45%
33%

15%
23%
13%
42%

,
.
67%
60%
.
60%
, 53%
27%
. 80%

. 73%
. 86%

.

67% 13 %.
53%
33%. 73%

.
, 33%
40%. 74%
80% . 60%

. 93%

. 33%

47%. 74%
, 60%
, 74%
, 75% , 87%
93% .

86

 ,
.
2:

67%
60%
60%
23%
80%
73%
86%
80%

53%

. ,
,
(, ,
..) (, 2001),
. ,

( 15-17)
.
,
. ,
(10)
(4-5: ). , ,

,
73%
.
,
,
- , , ,
.


.
.
, ,
, . , , .

,
,
, .
,

,
87

 ,
. ,
, .
,
.
, , ,
.
. ,
, , .
, ;

.
-
, .

, ,
.
.
. ,
, , , . .
, ,
, ,
, .
.
. .
, .
, , ,
, .

. (2007). . : ,
.
., ., ., . :
, ,
http://www.pi-schools.gr/download/programs/erevnes/ax_poiotxarprotdeftekp/
poiotekperevn/s535602.pdf 20 2014.
, . & . (2001).
: & 1,
2001.
, . . (1981).
,
. :
. .
, . , . (1994). .
(1960-1994).
: Gutenberg.
88

 ., ., ., ., , . (2012).
. .
, . (1996). .
: .
, . (1997).
(1955-1985). : Gutenberg.
, . (2001).
(
).
.
, . . (1982).
. .
: .
.
.
www.eriande.elemedu.upatras.gr/ index.php? 07.12.2014.
, ., , ., , . , . (1996).

. . :
.
(...). .
, . (1981). :
. , 44, . 48-50.
, . (2010).
. , .
. .
, . (1992). ( .).
: .
, . . (2000). . :
.
., ., ., ., .,
. , http://www.pischools.gr/download/programs/erevnes/axpoiotxarprotdeftekp/poiotekperevn/s
197240.pdf 20 2014.
. , ., ., ., .,
.,
: .
repository.edulll.gr/edulll/retrieve/ 374/109.pdf 22 2014.
. , ., ., ., .,
. , http://www.pischools.gr/download/ publications/epitheorisi/teyxos13/069-083.pdf 22
2014.

2012-2013. : http://imaedu.webnode.gr/products/ 22
2014.
.... 2013-2014.
http://www.slideshare.net/dideflor/2013-2014-27789456 1
2014.
89

, . (1993). :

. : .
o
. 11-13 1989. :
...., . 334-339.

90

 :

, . ,
.
, ,
, .

,
, ,
Zeev Elkin
1/5/2014. ,
,
,
.

- 70
, , ,
, , .
, ,
. ,
- , , ,
, (, 2012).

O Peter Bruke Eyewitnessing

, -. ,

.

, ,
,
.
(, 2003)
91

 , ,
,

, , ,
, (,
1997). ,
, , ,
,

.

/ , ,
, , , .
Foucault (
, , 2008)
.
,

. ,
, -, ,
. Ferro
/
( , 2003)
.
,

(Burston, et al., 1972). H
(Williams, 1958; 1980;
1989) ,
, . ,



, , .
. ,
,

(, 1979).
nnales
20
.

, ,
,

.

, ,
92

, (Grossberg., Nelson., & Treichler, 1992)

(, 2002).

(2014), , 4.500 6.000 ,

,
.

86% ,
1. ,
, ,
. ,

. ,
.

,
,
,

2.
, 3
. ,
, , , ,
,

4.


, ,
.
.
,
, 70 ..(Sebag, 2012).
,
1

, 77.377
10.228,
86%, .
, (1970). , (2007), . 199.
Gutterman, Bella & Shalev, Avner, (eds), (2008), .283.
2
: Benbassa, Esther & Rodrigue,
Aron, (2000),
, . 5-20.
3
: Ehrlich, M. Avrum (ed), (2009).
4
Bowman,
Steven, (1985). : Fine, John V. A. Jr, (1994), .446-451.
: http://www.byzantinejewry.net/

93

 ,
,
, , ,
.
, ,
/
,
, / / 8.
,
, 1168,
,
.
, , ,
, , , , ,
, , , , , , ,
, , , , ,
, , , , , ,
(, 2000).
, . ,
. (1856) ,
, 18
, 9
9,
.
1319,
( , 1974).
,
, . , o
(srgn
).

/
. , , , ,
, , , ,

, .
,
, , (hahamba)
(Aron, 2000).

, , ,
, ,
, ,
. ,
1492 ,

94

, ,
.
.
,
, ,
,
5. , ,

.
, ,
, ,

,
. , 19 ,

, (Stavroulaki., & De
Vinney, 1992).


.

() ,

(, 2005). ,
, ,
. ,
, 1830.

, 19 ,
,
, ,
, , , . ,
, 1903,
.
, , ,
(Stavroulaki., & De Vinney, 1992).
,
,
, .
5

.

, , ,
, , , , , ,
, , ,
,

, 18 , .
, (2000)

1 3 , . : Mazower, Mark, (2004) Lewkowicz, Bea, (2006).

95


,
1830 1947,
, . 19 , ,
,
,
,
(Bernard, 2004).
Edgar Morin,

.
, ,
,
, , , ,
. ,
, ,
(Edgar, 2009).

. ,
.
, , ,
, , .
, 6.
, ,

(1901-1931), 7.
, 20
,
Lower East Side ,
, .
, , Kehila Kadosha Janina,
8.
(1897-1979),
, 15
. ( )
( )
. Rae
6

,
: , , (1996),
.13-51 .
7

: , , (1978).
: , , (2009).
8
,
: http://www.romaniotelegacy.org/ http://www.kkjsm.org/

http://www.neighborhoodpreservationcenter.org/db/bb_files/2004KehilaKadosha.pdf
Yanina

, 19 , Ohel
Moshe .

96

Dalven (1904-1992)
,
.
,
,
9. ,

,
.

1850 25 1944
/ ,
,
1994.
: : 1850
25 1944
/ . 1994.

:
IN MEMORY OF OUR 1.850 JEWS COHABITANTS
WHO WERE ARRESTED ON MARCH 25th 1944
9

http://ioanninajewishlegacy.com/IoanninaEL/romanjewsDescriptionEL.php

97

AND EXECUTED IN THE CONCENTRATION CAMPS

IOANNINA MUNICIPALITY
:

(,
)

.
,
.


.
,
, ,
:

. ,

, .

:
( ): 1947,
. .
West Surrey College of Art ,
. ,
.
.

. .
98

 . ...
10.

, ,
8-10-2014

(. /9-10-2014)
. 1903.
,
18 .
,
.
: ,
,


. -
, ,
,
, .
.
.


.
:
: .
.
10

. : http://www.nationalgallery.gr/site/content.php?sel=690&artwork_id
=65901

99

 , .
.
, .
.
.
:
. ,
, ,
,
,
, 10 30,
11.
( ): ,
1955 - 1973-76 , ,
, , Fullbright Grant, 1999

Engelberg . ()-1981
Gallery 2000, Bologna, 1982 Europalia '82, ICC Antwerpen, .
Cavaliere 2004,

.

, (Peter Seixas,
2004) ,


.
( . La Capra, 2001: 41)
, , ,
, Eric
Kandel (2008)

.
( , ,
, , , , ) (,
2008: 71-73) ()
, ,
.
,
: ,
, , , ,
, .

11

. http://tvxs.gr/news/ellada/kostas-barotsos-dimioyrgia-enantia-sto-fobo, 15-12-2012

100


() ,
:

,
, , , ,
,

, -
10
(picture/figurative language).

- ,
, , , ,
.
-
- , .
,
, , ,

.
, (.
Percoco, 2001 , .. . 65-67).
Schweber, 2004
(
-)
,

; ;

; ; ;

;

,
, , , ,

-

,

(, 1984).

, /
. ,


. ,
101

 .
,
.
,
(Bloch, 1994). H o

.
,
.
,
, ,
. ,
:
.

.
,
.

,
.
"",
, '50 Herbert Read,
,
.

.

, .

,
.

,

.
:
, , .

, . & , . (2006). ,
: .
: . .
, . (2002).
L. V. Ranke M. Bloch, 13-23: , 9.

102

, . . (1856). :

1854 ( 2). : .
. .
, . (1984). : ,
3/1984, 66-77.
, . & , . (2008).
(19 ):
. : ,
: (: . , . ,
. , . ). : Gutenberg, 667-679.
, (1994). ,
, 1159-1173. : . . ,
: . , : . ,
: . . : / .
, . (1978). . (: . ). :
.
, . (2009). . : .
. : . .
: . . : .
, ..(1974). :
. : .
(1970). In Memoriam:
. .
, (1979). , .
(2007).
: . : .
, . (1997). . ,
: . : .
, . (2003). , , . : .
, ., , .., ., & , . (2010).
. : .
, . (1979). . : .
, .. (2009). : ,
. : . (
).
, ..(1997). (1975
1995): . :
.
, ..(1997).
: .
26, 37 59.
, ..(2003). o
: 1980.
2 21 . , , 2003.
, .. (2008).
. : .
103

, . (1993). . 5. 13
20.
, . (1985). . . . :
, 53.
, . (2001). , 1856-1919: .
: .
, . (1970). . :
.
, . (1997). 20 .
. 97 105.
, . . (2005). :
. : .
, . (1996). : . : Talos Pres.
, . (2000). , 1-3,
: ...
: & University Studio Press.
, . (1999). .
20 , 1. : .
, . (2002). . 18 19 ,
2. : .
, . (2004). . pammak.wordpress.com
Appleby, J., Hunt, L., Jacob, L.(1994). Telling the truth about History. N. York,
London: Norton, 308-309.
Avrum, . . (2009). Encyclopedia of the Jewish Diaspora: Origins, Experiences,
and Culture. Vol. 1-3, ABC Clio, Santa Barbara.
Benbassa, E., & Rodrigue, A. (2000). Sephardi Jewry: a History of the JudeoSpanish Community, 14th-20th Century. Berkeley Los Angeles London:
University of California Press.
Bloch, M. (1994). , (: .
). :.
Bowman, S. (1985). The Jews of Byzantium, 1204-1453. Tuscaloosa: University of
Alabama Press.
Burston, W. H., Green, C.W., Nicholas, E.J., Dickinson, A.K., Thopmson, D. (editorial
board 1972). Handbook for History teachers. London, 85.
Dalven, R. (1990). The Jews of Ioannina, Philadelfia: Cadmus Press.
Detienne, M. (2003). . . . . :
, 11-42.
Edgar, M. (2009). Vidal and his Family: the Story of a Sephardic Family in the
Twentieth Century, translation: Deborah Cowell, Foreword: Alfonso Montuori.
Brighton Portland: Sussex Academic Press.
Fleming, K. E. (2008). Greece: a Jewish History. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton
University Press.
Fine, J. V. A. Jr. (1994). The Late Medieval Balkans: a Critical Survey from the Late
Twelfth Century to Ottoman Conquest. Ann Arbor / The University of Michigan
Press.
Grossberg, L., Nelson, C., Treichler, P. A. (1992). -
(: . ). :.

104

Gutterman, B., & and Avner, S. (2008). To Bear Witness: Holocaust Remembrance
at Yad Vashem. Jerusalem: Yad Vashem.
Hobsbawm, E. J. (1998). (: . ). : .
Hobsbawm, E. J. (1981).
(: . ). : .
Kandel, E. (2007). In Search of Memory: The Emergence of a New Science of Mind.
New York: W. W. Norton & Company.
Lewkowicz, B. (2006). The Jewish Community of Salonika: History, Memory, Identity.
London Portland: Vallentine Mitchell.
Mazower, M. (2004). , : ,
, 1430-1950 (: . ). :
.
Montefiore, S. S. (2012). Jerusalem: the Biography. London: Phoenix.
Peskine, B. (1997). . (M: .
). : .
Pierron, B. (2004). :
, 1821 1945. (M: . .
: . : ).
: .
Schminck-Gustavus, C.V. (2008). :
(: ).
: .
Schweber, S. (2004). Making sense of the Holocaust: Lessons from Classroom
Practice. New York: Teachers College Press.
Seixas, P.C. (2004). Theorizing Historical Consciousness. University of Toronto
Press.
Stavroulakis, N. (1990). The Jews of Greece: an Essay. Athens: Talos Press.
Stavroulakis, N. P., & DeVinney, T.J. (1992). Jewish Sites and Synagogues of
Greece. Athens: Talos Press.
Williams, R. (1958). Culture and society. London: Chatto & Windus.
Williams, R. (1980). Problems in Materialism and Culture. London: Verso.
Williams, R. (1989). The politics of Modernism. London: Verso.
Williams, R. (1994). (: . ). :
, 30-34.

""
:http://www.kis.gr/index.php?option=com_content&view=category&l
ayout=blog&id=48&Itemid=77 ( 14/12/2014).
Zoi
Alexiou
https://www.academia.edu/3319928/_and_2012_Public_History_
( 14/12/2014).

105

 :

, . /

/
(,
Membership Categorization Analysis) (Sacks 1972, Schegloff 2007, Stokoe 2012).

(/)
.

, .
,
.

106




, .

.
,
,
,
,
.

.

,
.
. (, 2001, , 28/1/2001):

.
. (.: Osler & Starkey
Citizenship and Language Learning,Tretntham Books, Staffordshire, 2005 . 5)
, ,
,

.
,
(..)


.
.
, ,


,
.
,
,
. ,
,
107


. ,

,
:
, .
.

108


: , ,



.


2004(27-28/11/2004).
:

,

,
.
:
,
,
, ,
.
,
,
, , ,

(, 2006: 130).
,
, ,
, ,
, ,
, , ,

,
.

,
, ,

,
,
(E.
109

Morin, 2000: 29).

(
).
,
,

,
(, 1982:64).
.
. :
. ,
, ,
,
(, 2003:31). .

, , ,
(.. :
33) , .

/.
. (/). ,
/ .
.

.
,
, , .
,
.
,

.
,

.

,
,
. ,
:

.
, ,
.
,
110


, ,
(, 1975, . 461).
.



.

,
,

(, 1996: 151).

.
. , ,
.

.
,
.

,
,
.


. ,
,

; .

.
, .

;.
,. ,
.


( - )
111

 ( .. )
,

.


.
,
,
,
( 12
17) 11
,


.

5,
,


.
, 19,

,

( :
, ).


.
.. :
6
5
7
1

1
2
,
.
,
:

,
(bullying)

112

, ,
.
, ,




:

,

:
.
;.. ;

.
. ; ;

113



:
1.

2.
.
3.
.
:

,
. ; ;

:
1.
.
2.
,

.
15:

114


.
. ;

115

 ,
,
. , ,
,

. ,

,

.
,
:

116


, , ,

. , ,
. ,
,
, .


( ,
) .
,
,
.

. ,
. .

,
,
, ,
,

. ,
.

()
. (1975). . : .
, .. (1990). , . :
.
, . , , . ,
2005.
, . (1985). (2 ). :
.
, . (2003). . : .
, . (2000). :
,
. : .
, . (1997). . : 21.
, . (1982). ( ).
: .
117

, . (1992). .
: .
.
, 28/1/2001.
, . (1996).
(.). : Gutemberg.
, . (2003). -
. : .
Adler, J. M. (1998). (: - .). :
.
Griffith, R. (1998). Educational Citizenship and independent Learning. London:
Jessica Kingsley Publ. Ltd.
Haynes, J. (2004). Children as philosophers Learning through enquiry and dialogue
in the primary classroom. Oxon: RoutledgeFalmer.
Javeau, C. (1996).
(: .). : .
Morin, E. (2000). (: .
). : .
Osler & Starkey. Citizenship and Language Learning. Tretntham Books,
Staffordshire.
Splitter, J. L. Sharp, M. A. (1995). Teaching for better thinking The classroom
Community of Inquiry. Melbourne: The Australian Council of Educational
Research.
Verma, G. Mallick, K. (2004).
(: .). : .

118

, . /
, .

. ,


. ,
,
.
2012 100% /-
.
.
.
.


.

.
:


.

119

, . ...

.

. FranciscoRamirez (2006)
Sewell ... (Sewell, Halle, &Ohlendorf,
1979,Sewell&Shan, 1967,Sewell, 1971)
Bourdieu&Passeron (1977) Bernstein (1971).
1.

Coleman (1966)
Jencks (1972) ...

(Angus, 1993),
.

120

 (Goldstein, 1995).
(.. O.O...
ProgrammeforInternationalStudentAssessment -PISA)
.
JohnHattie( Vesel, 2012) -
30 .

(, 1985,, 2002, Kyridis, Tsakiridou,
Zagkos, Koutouzis, & Tziamtzi, 2011,, 1999).
(
)
(Bray, 2011, Kassotakis & Verdis, 2013, Sianou-Kyrgiou, 2008).
,
,

. ,
,


.
(
) ,

(Meyer, Edward, Chankseliani, & Correa,
2013).

1. (
),
2011.

.
(
), (
) (
) (. .).

,
,
. (Healey, 2008).

(Becker, 1976)
. ,

(Maloutas, 2007).

( & , 1999, Gouvias, 1998a, b, Gouvias, Katsis, & Limakopoulou, 2012).
, ,
, -121

 ( ,

, ,
,
,
,
.).
(. European
Commission,2014,,2014).

(. Meyer, St. John, Chankseliani, & Uribe, 2013 Zimdars
& Sabbagh, 2013).

(, 2014).
,
2008, 2010 2012

(. 1).
(Goldstein, 1995) HLM
(http://www.ssicentral.com/hlm/).

,


.
, ,
125 .

( )
( ).

(,
2010), QGIS (http://www.qgis.org/en/site/)

(. 1).
2011
.

Angus, L. (1993). The sociology of school effectiveness. British Journal of Sociology

of Education, 14, 333345.
122

Becker, G. (1976). The economic approach to human behavior. Chicago: University

of Chicago Press.
Bernstein, B. (1971). Class, codes and control: The structuring of pedagogic
discrouse. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Bourdieu, P., & Passeron, J. (1977). Reproduction in education, society and culture.
(Sage, Ed.). London.
Bray, M. (2011). The challenge of shadow education: Private tutoring and its
implication for policy makers in the European Union. Brussels: European
Commission. Retrieved from http://www.nesse.fr/nesse/activities/reports/thechallenge-of-shadow-education-1.
Coleman, J. S., Campbell, E. Q., Hobson, C. J., McPartland, F., Mood, A. M.,
Weinfeld, F. D.,York, R. (1966). Equality of educational opportunity.
Washington, DC: Government Printing Office.
Commission/EACEA/Eurydice, E. (2014). Modernisation of in Europe: Access,
retention and employability. Luxembourg. doi:10.2797/72146
Goldstein, H. (1995). Multilevel Statistical Models (2nd ed.). London: Arnold.
Gouvias, D. (1998a). The National Examinations System of Greece and its function
as a mechanism of social selection. European Conference on Educational
Research. University of Manchester, Ljubljana, Slovenia .
Gouvias, D. (1998b). The Relation between Unequal Access to Higher Education and
Labourmarket Structure: the case of Greece. British Journal of Sociology of
Education, 19(3), 305333. doi:10.1080/0142569980190303.
Gouvias, D., Katsis, A., & Limakopoulou, A. (2012). School achievement and family
background in Greece: a new exploration of an omnipresent relationship.
International Studies in Sociology of Education, (January 2013), 3741.
doi:10.1080/09620214.2012.700186.
Healey, N. (2008). Is higher education in really internationalising? Higher
Education, 55.
Jencks, C., Smith, M., Acland, H., Jo Bane, M., Cohen, D., Gintis, H., Michelson,
S. (1972). Inequality: A Reassessment of the Egect of Family and Schooling in
America. New York: Basic Books.
Kassotakis, M., & Verdis, A. (2013). Shadow education in Greece: characteristics,
consequences and eradication efforts. In M. Bray, A. Mazawi, & R. Sultana
(Eds.), Private tutoring across the Mediterranean: constructions,
deconstructions and implications for learning and equity (pp. 93113).
Rotterdam: Sense.
Kyridis, A., Tsakiridou, H., Zagkos, C., Koutouzis, M., & Tziamtzi, C. (2011).
Educational Inequalities and School Dropout in Greece. International Journal of
Education, 3(2), 115. doi:10.5296/ije.v3i2.855.
Maloutas, T. (2007). Middle class education strategies and residential segregation in
Athens.
Journal
of
Education
Policy,
22(1),
1.
doi:10.1080/02680930601065742.
Meyer, H.-D., Edward, J., Chankseliani, M., & Correa, L. U. (2013). Introduction: The
crisis in higher education access. A crisis of justice. In Fairness in access to
tertiary education (pp. 114). Rotterdam: Sense Publishers.
Meyer, H.-D., St. John, E., Chankseliani, M., & Uribe, L. (2013). Fairness in Access
to Higher Education in a Global Perspective. (H.-D. Meyer, E. P. St. John, M.

123

Chankseliani, & L. Uribe, Eds.). Rotterdam: Sense Publishers.

doi:10.1007/978-94-6209-230-3.
Sewell, W. (1971). Inequality of opportunity for Higher Education. American
Sociological
Review,
36(5),
793809.
Retrieved
from
http://www.ssc.wisc.edu/wlsresearch/publications/files/public/Sewell_Inequality.
Opportunity.H.E.pdf.
Sewell, W., Halle, A., & Ohlendorf, G. (1979). The educational and early occupational
status attainment process: replication and revision. American Sociological
Review,
35(6),
10141027.
Retrieved
from
http://www.ssc.wisc.edu/wlsresearch/publications/files/public/Sewell-HallerOhlendorf_The.Educational.and.Early.Occupational.Status.Attainment.Process.
pdf.
Sewell, W., & Shan, V. (1967). Socioeconomic status, intelligence, and the
attainment of Higher Education. Sociology of Education, 04(1), 123. Retrieved
from http://www.jstor.org/stable/2112184.
Sianou-Kyrgiou, E. (2008). Social class and access to higher education in Greece:
supportive preparation lessons and success in national exams. International
Studies in Sociology of Education, 18, 173183.
Vesel, A. (2012). Education and the reproduction of inequalities. In D. Erasga (Ed.),
Sociological landscape - Theories, Realities and Trends (pp. 207236). Rijeka,
Croatia: InTech. doi:10.5772/2254.
Zimdars, A., & Sabbagh, D. (2013). Call for Papers Special Issue in Volume 57
Access to Higher Education: Fairness in Comparative Perspective.
Comparative Education Review, 57(3), 492493. Retrieved from
http://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/660852.

, . & -, . (2009).
: , , . :
.
, M. (2002). . .
: .
, . (1999). . : Gutenberg.
, . (2014). - /
, :
. . (.),
, (.
39132). : .
, . (2010).
. : .
. (2014). .
. http://meleagros.iep.edu.gr/.
, A. (1985). . : .

124


, ,

, -

;
Wedemeyer Moore (Keegan, 2001),
,
,
(Perraton, 1988)
(Keegan, 2001). 1998 Rowntree,
,

,


(Race,1999).
Jarvis (2004)
, ,

.



. McKenzie . open
learning 1975 (Keegan,2001)
.
.

,
. OU (open university)


, ,
(, 1999).
, (2010),

,
(Verduin, Clark, 1991)
, ,
125


(Davies, 1977).


( - , 2009).
,


(, 2008).

,
(Shavit et all., 2007)

: )
) , )
, )
, ,
, .



,
(www.kathimerini.gr, 2012)
2004-2008. , ,
11.876 ,
, )
25 )
.

,
,

.
(Bernstein,1977) (Bowles, Gintis, 1976).
-



, , (, ,
, 2009)
.

,
,
126

 , ,

( , 2006).

(, , 2013),
/ .



.


(. . Keegan, 2001), ,
,
,
(Race,
1999).
Freire (2006),
,

, Alan Rogers (, 2005),
[]
, .
(.185).

,
(Cohen & Manion, 1997). ,

Google
drive, 49 ,
, ) , ) , )
, ) .

,
2007-2011.

.
127

 .

.

,
. ,

. , ,
Chat room


.

,

. ,
,
.
,

, ,

.


. ,

,
.
,

.

.

,



,
.

. ,

128


.
:
I.



II.
,


III.
,

.

, . (2006).
. . (.)
, : .
Bernstein Basil (1977) Social class, language and socialization, in: Jerome Karabel &
A.H. Halsey (Eds.), Power and ideology in education (New York, Oxford
University Press).
Bowles, S., Gintis, . (1976). Schooling in capitalist America. Educational reform and
the contradictions of economic life (London & Henley, Routledge & Kegan
Paul).
, . (2008).
.
,
, ,
.
, ., , . (2013).
:
()
(). 7
. :
.
, ., , . & , . (2009).
. : .
Cohen, L., Manion, L. (1997). . :
.
Davies, T. C. (1977). Open learning systems for mature students. (Working Paper
14). London: Council for Educational Technology.
Freire, P. (2006). . :
.
Jarvis, P. (2004). . : .
Keegan, D. (2001). .
: .
129

, .(2005). .
( ). : .
, . (1999). . .
, . , . , . , .
(.), . (
). : .
, ., , . (2010).
.

:
(15/12/2012)
journal.openet.gr/
index.php/openjournal/article/download/103/58
Perraton, H. (1988). A theory for distance education. In D. Stewart, D. Keegan, & B.
Holmberg (Ed.) Distance education: International perspectives (34-45). New
York: Routledge.
Race, R. (1999). . : .
Rowntree, D. (1998). Exploring Open and Distance Learning. London: Kogan Page.
. - (2009)
. 1
. : .
Shavit, Y., Arum, R. and Gamoran, A (eds.) (2007). Stratification in Higher Education:
A Comparative Study. Stanford, California: Stanford University Press.
Verduin, R., & Clark, A., (1991). Distance Education: The foundation of effectiveness
practice. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
www.kathimerini.gr. .
: (1/9/2014) (http://www.kathimerini.gr/463922/article/epikairothta/ellada/
nea-epoxh-gia-to-ellhniko-anoixto-panepisthmio).

130


:

,,
, ,

.

,
.
,
,
, ,
.
.

(, 2009:10-11).

,
,
(, 2001:47).
, ,
. ,
, 1990.
,

, . ,
, 1994-95,

(....., 1994).

2525/ 1997. 2525
,
,

1997 (, 2002).
131

, ,
,
,

. ,
,
. ,
1999-2000
,
(, 2002).

,
.
,

, ,
,
, .
-

(, 2004).
, ,
,
, .
(, 2010:44).
,
,
.
,

(, 2004).
,
, :
, ,
,
.
,
(, 2004).
,
.
,
-,
-

-

(, 2006:188).
132



.

(, 2004).
,
.
(,
2004).

, ,
,
(, 2006:188). ,

.
,

. ,

(, & ,
2001:87-88).
, ,
(,
2006:184).

203
2013-2014 .
.
,
.
, ,
(Cohen & Manion, 2000:124).
.
, 10
. , ,
.

S.P.S.S.17.0 (Statistical Package for Social Sciences)
133

,
, :
.
.
,
,
.

, 86,2%

(7,4,%) 6,4 % (
1).

(%)

(%)

(%)

15

7,4

7,4

7,4

175

86,2

86,2

93,6

13

6,4

6,4

100,0

203
100,0
100,0
1:

, 63,5% ,
24,1% , 9,9% 2,5% (
2).

.

(%)
(%)
(%)

2,5

2,5

2,5

49

24,1

24,1

26,6

129

63,5

63,5

90,1

20

9,9

9,9

100,0

203

100,0

100,0

2:

134

,

,
:
57,1% 33,5% ( 3). , ,
,
.

(%)

(%)
(%)

68

33,5

33,5

33,5

116

57,1

57,1

90,6

19

9,4

9,4

100,0

203

100,0

100,0

3:
.
4,

.
Bonferroni

20-30 31-40

.

20-30
.
(.)

31-40
.
(.)

41-50
.
(.)

>50
.
(.)

Pvalu
e

2,95
2,57
2,83
2,94
3,58 0,01
(0,51)
(0,76)
(0,59)
(0,68)
1
5

4: (ANOVA)

-
, ,


, /

135


.
,

,

.

, , , & , (2001).

. , . (.),
: (. 141-157). : .
, (2006).
- . , 6, 181-190.
, (2002).
.
3 , .
, (2004). ,
, 93, 38-43.
..... .
13/ 1155 1/ 1079/ 30.11.1994.
, (2010).
...
, . (.) '
: 8, 9 2009. (. 37-50).
: .

, (2009), (),
.

8-11-2013
:
http://thesis.ekt.gr/thesisBookReader/id/28210#page/110/mode/1up.

136



, ,
, ,

,

(bullying) , ,
,
, , .
,
.
, ,
,
.

,

, ,
.
bullying
,

(, ., , . & ,
. 2008). ,
(Besag, E.V. 1989 &
Olweus, D. 1993)
(Sampson, R. 2002).


, , .
Rigby (1996, Suckling & Temple, 2001)
:
1.
2.
3. /
4. ( /)
137

5.
6.
7. .

(victimization). Olweus (1993),
,
.

,
, .
( Espelage & Swearer, 2003. Olweus Bullying Prevention Program,
2007. Sharp & Smith, 1994):
) (physical bullying)
. (verbal bullying)
. (indirect/social/relational bullying)
. (extortion)
. (visual bullying)
. (cyberbullying)
. (racial bullying)
. (sexual bullying)
,
,
(proactive or instrumental) (reactive) .

, , ,
.

(Espelage & Swearer, 2003).

-

, . ,
, , (),
,
(Sharp & Smith, 1994). ,
(Sharp & Smith, 1994).
, ,
(Sharp & Smith, 1994), , , ,
(Olweus, 1993).
(Olweus, 1993. O' Moore, 2000) -,
.

138





,
(Nicolaides, Toda & Smith, 2002).
:
) ,
) ,

,
) - ,
,
(Boulton, 1997, Craig, Henderson &Murphy, 2000).

112

2014.
,
.
.

S.P.S.S.17.0 (Statistical Package for Social Sciences)
.

7
10
. , ,
,
(93,8%), .
6 10

, , , 1
10 ( 9,4%)
,
.

47,3%

, 35,7%
139

 , 11,6%
. ,
, 43,8%. , , ,
40,2% , ,
.

, 2
( 57,1%) 2-3 .

18,8%. , 4
10 ( 37,5%)
6,3%
.
,
, , , ,
6 10 1-2 , 2 10
1 ,
.
, ,
,
(6,3%), 14,3%
19,6% .

,
,
59,5%
40,5%.
,
, : :
((26,8%), (25,3% ),
(17,5%) (16%).
: 9 10
,
,
, ,
, .
, 75,9%
,
, 75%

. (75,9%)
.
, 66,9%
, 1 4
.
, 9 10
, , ,
.
140

 , 80,3% ,

, (82,1%)

. , 8 10 ( 79,4%)

.

-
, , 70%
,
, .

,
, ,
,
,
. , ,
,
,
, , ,
.

.

Boulton, M. J. (1997) Teachers views on bullying: Definitions, attitudes and ability to
cope. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 67, 223-234.
Craig, W. M., Henderson, K. and Murphy, J. G. (2000) Prospective teachers
attitudes toward bullying and victimization. School Psychology International,
211, 5-21. Espelage, D. L. and Swearer, S. M. (2003) Research on school
bullying and victimization: what have we learned and where do we go from
here? School Psychology Review, 32, 365- 383.
Nicolaides, S., Toda, Y., & Smith, P. K. (2002). Knowledge and attitudes about
school bullying in trainee teachers. British Journal of Educational Psychology,
72, 105118.
OMoore, . (2000). Critical Issues for Teacher Training to Counter Bullying and
Victimisation in Ireland. Aggressive Behavior, 26(1), 99-111.
Olweus, D. (1993). Understanding children s worlds: Bullying at School. What we
know and what we can do. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
Rigby, K. (2003a) Bullying in schools and what to do about it. London and
Philadelphia: Jessica Kingsley Publishers.
Sampson, R. (2002). Bullying in Schools. U.S. Dept. of Justice, Office of Community
Oriented Policing Services, Problem-Oriented Guides for PoliceSeries, No. 12.
141

Sharp, S., Smith, P. K. (1994). Tackling bullying in your school: A practical handbook
for teachers. London and New York: Routledge.

Besag, E.V. (1989) & Olweus, D. (1993). What is Bullying. 8-112013 :www.youthviolence.edschool.virginia.edu.mht.
Olweus, D. (2007). What is bullying. 20-11-2013 :
www.olweusbullyingpreventionprogram.com.
, ., , . & , . (2008).
. 20-112013
:
www.prevention.gr/images/uploads/Rolos_tou%2520Sxoleiou_sthn_prolipsiepit
hetiko.doc.

142


, .

.


,
.


, ,
.

143

,
, . /

,

,
.
(, ).
(),

(),
ACT/-.

,
, .
,
ACT/ - :
.

144


/

,

, 2013-14
/ .
,

.

,
.


/.

: ) /, )
: / + //
, ) , ) , )
/ ,
, , ) , ,
, .

, ,

, , , ,
. ,
blog (antibull-ipeir.blogspot.gr),
.

.
, ,

. ,
.
145

 .

.

2013-14.

222 357 /
/ / . 248 208
, 208 357,

2013-14. 14 40
. 2/3 / / /

.

.

40
14 . 208 357 ,
, .
2013-14. 1/3
.

21
, 4 , 10 7 .
. 12
, , , .6
,1 .

, :
/ / / .

, .

146


,
.
, , .
, ,
.

,
/ .
.
,
, ,
.
,
.
,
.

.

.

,
.

. .


.

.
, , ,
, (Wolke
2013).

.
, ,
,
( Kaltiala Heino 2000, 2008, Kumpulainen 2008, Nancel 2001,

147

Sourrander 2007).
. (Wolke 2013).

,
.

. ,
50 % , (Olweus 2003).

, ,
, ,
.
(Olweus 1993,Wiseman 2002, Simmons 2002).

,
(Olweus 1993).

.

,

.

- .

,
(Perren S. 2010).

.
.

.
, ,
(Rigby 2010).
, , , -
.
(Wolke 2013).

Wolke D, Copeland W, Angold A, Costello J.(2013). Impact of Bullying in Childhood

on Adult Health, Wealth, Crime, and Social Outcomes. Psychological Science
(Impact Factor: 4.43).
Wiseman, R. (2002). Queen bees and wannabes. New York: Crown. Copyright
2003 Dan Olweus.

148

Perren S, Dooley J, Shaw T, Cross D.(2010). Bullying in school and cyberspace:

Associations with depressive symptoms in Swiss and Australian adolescents.
Child and Adolescent Psychiatry and Mental Health , 4:28.
Rigby K.(2011) What can schools do about cases of bullying? Pastoral Care in
Education Vol. 29, No. 4,pp. 273285.
Kyriacou Chris.(2011). Social Pedagogy in Schools as a Promoter of Civic
Engagement. Paper presented at the PIDOP (Processes Influencing
Democratic Ownership and Participation) Conference 2011 Engaged citizens?
Political participation and civic engagement among youth, women, minorities
and migrants May 11-12, Bologna, Italy.

149


:

, /

The Shock Doctrine: The Rise of Disaster Capitalism

Klein1 ,

.
,

.
,

,
,
, ..

.
,

,
,
, , , ,
.
Klein
,
,

.

.


,
.


,
.
1

Klein, N. (2014). The schock doctrine. The rise of disaster capitalism. Penguin, UK.

150

 ,
,


,
.


(, , , ),

2.

,
, ,

: ,
, ,


.

2009
2009,
,

.

,

,
: ,
,
,
.
.
,
3,
,
,
,
,
,
2

. 2013.
. .. http://www.otto-brenner-shop.de/uploads/tx_mplightshop/2011_04_06_Bildstudie_
Otto_Brenner_Stiftung.pdf
3

151

 .
,

.

,

.
.
,

, ,
,
,
.
,
. , ,
, .
, .
, ,
.
.
, ,
.


.

,
,

,
,

,
.


, ,

.
, ,
,
152

 .
, ,
. ; ,
;
.
;
;
; ; ,
, ;
;
; ,
,


,
;
,
, ,
; , ,

,
,
, ;

Alfred Rosenberg4;
(, )


952 2013.

(, , )
2009 ,
,
,
.

, ,
. ,


,
.
.
, Bild
,
, .
4

. Rosenberg 1930.

153

 , ,

, ,

.


, .
,
,
,
,
. ,
.
:
.

,
,
( )
,
.

2009
, ,
: .

. ,
, , , ,
, , . ,
( PIIGS )
(, , , ) .



, .
5:
- , ,

-

5

. 2014.

154

-

-

, ,
()

,
,
, Griechenland-Bashing,
2009, 2012
.


:
A
(
)

,
,
, 2009 ,
, ,
.
.

,
,
,
Jakob Philipp Fallmerayer , Alfred
Rosenberg.

, ,
,
, .
,

.
.

,
,
,

155

.
6.

.
( - )


, ,
,
, .

,
.

,
, ,
,
. , , ,
, ,
.
.
, ,
, .
: .

952
2012 2013
,
,
.

,
,
.
:
, (, )
6

.
. ,
, ,
, , .

156

 , .
,
(, ).

( )

.


.

157

158

159

160

161

162



, , ,
.
, ,

7.


,
, , .

,


.
,
, :
,
.
,
.
, ,
, .

( , )
.

:
.
,
. , ,
, .
,
,
.
,
,
.



.
7

. 2014.

163

 , ,
. , ,

,
. , ,

.
,
,
.

, - .

,
. , ,
, ,
.
,
,
(.. ) (..
) . ,
,
,

.


.
, , ,
,

.. , , .
2010
. ,

,
,
.


, , ,
. , ,
.
,
, .
164

 ,

.

,

,
,



.

,

,
.
.

Klein, N. (2014). The schock doctrine. The rise of disaster capitalism. Penguin, UK.
, . (2013). .

.
:
http://foreignaffairs.gr/articles/69031/athanasios-gkotobos/pos-kai-giati-igermania-epitethike-enantion-ton-ellinon.
, . (2014). :
. , ., .
, . (.)
. , , . 207-225.
Rosenberg, A. (1930). Der Mythus des 20. Jahrhunderts. Hoheneichen.

165


International Baccalaureate
, . /

International Baccalaureate Programme


.

Bourdieu

. Bourdieu
Passeron (1977)

, , . Bernstein (1991)



. ,

,
:
, .

.
,
(Bernstein 1991:64).

IB . ,

IB " " International Baccalaureate
Organization (), .
IB Diploma
.
(), 1960

(Peterson, 1987) , ,
166

 (International School
, 1994),
, ,
(
,
)
( , ) (Peterson, 1972, Hill 2001). IBO

. IB
21 (International Baccalaureate, 2006).
IB
IB
. IB,
, IB 10
, ,
,
, , (International
Baccalaureate, 2006).

,
(Levine, 2002).
2014
3913 127284 (The IB Diploma Programme Statistical Bulletin,
2014). 11
2 1300 .


.
,
( )
( )
(Hardt & Negri, 2002: 392-394).
IB Diploma
1995
.

.
.
Diploma Programme (DP)

.

167

 :
()
:
1: /
.
2: 2, , ab initio (ab initio ,
, 2 , ).
3: : ,
, , , ,
, , .
4:
, , ,
.
5:
6: KAI
, .
: (Higher level/HL)
(Standard level/SL) . 240
150
. : 3 4
.
() (Extended Essay),
, 4.000 .
() (Theory of
Knowledge TOK), ,
.
()
, CAS
168

(Creativity-Action-Service), 150 ,
.
, 3, 4, 5 6,
,
, . ,
.
,
(Creativity), (Action), (Service)(CAS) -
Diploma .

.
CAS
,
,
.
H IB Diploma
24 45. ,
/ . ,
(,
ExtendedEssay&CAS).

Cardiff,
. ,
. 25-30%
(Internal
Assessment), .

,
, , ,
,

.
Gellar (1993) Bartlett (1993),
, ,


.
, Bourdieu Passeron (1991) ,
,
, , ,
. ,

,
,
,
.

169


, ,

,

(Doherty,2012).


. ,
(Ball, Bowe & Gewirtz ,1996).
. ,
,

.


(Brown et al, 1999).
,
,
, ,

. ,
(Brown et al ,1999)
Bernstein (1991), "
".

.

,
. ,
, ,
, .
, ,
.


-,
- (Watermeyer, 2010).

,
,
. , ,
,
,
.

170


IB
-
(Hare, 2010).
, -
.
,
(Davy, 2011). ,


.
, ,

,

(Young, 2006).
T , ,

(Gray et al., 2014: 70).
,

(Watermeyer, 2010).
,
,

. ,

- ,

,
.
,

.
,
(Bernstein, 1991)
,
,
, .

Ball, SJ, Bowe, R and Gewirtz, S. (1996). School choice, social class and distinction:
The realization of social advantage in education. Journal of Education Policy.
Vol 11, 1:89112.

171

Bartlett, K. (1993). Internationalism: getting beneath the surface, part 1:

internationalism? It's about thinking! International Schools Journal, 26:35-38.
Bernstein, B. (1991). . ,
, , . : .
Bernstein, B. (2000). Pedagogy, Symbolic Control and Identity: Theory, Research
and Critique (Revised Edition). Oxford: Rowman & Littlefield.
Bourdieu, P & Passeron, JC. (1991). Reproduction in Education, Society and Culture.
London: UK. Sage.
Brown, P, Halsey, AH, Lauder, H and Stuart Wells, A. (1999). The transformation of
education and society: An introduction. In AH Halsey, H Lauder, P Brown and A
Stuart Wells, (eds). Education: Culture, Economy and Society. Oxford, UK:
Oxford University Press.
Davy,I. (2011). Learners without borders: A curriculum for global citizenship. Cardiff:
International Baccalaureate.
Doherty, C. (2012). Optimising meritocratic advantage with the International
Baccalaureate Diploma in Australian schools, Critical Studies in Education, Vol.
53, 2:183196.
Gellar, C.A. (1993). How international are we?, International Schools Journal, 26:5-7.
Gray, L.S., Scott, D. & Auld, E. (2014). Curriculum Development. A Report For the
International Baccalaureate Organization (IBO). University of London: Institute
of Education.
Hardt, M. & Negri, A. (2002). . : Scripta.
Hare, J.(2010). Holistic education: An interpretation for teachers in the IB
programmes. Cardiff: International Baccalaureate.
Hill, I. (2001). Early stirrings: the beginnings of the international education movement.
International Schools Journal, XX(2):1122.
International Baccalaureate (2006). IB Learner Profile booklet. Cardiff: International
Baccalaureate.
International Baccalaureate (2008). Towards a Continuum of International Education.
Cardiff: International Baccalaureate.
Levine,T. (2002). Stability and Change in Curriculum Evaluation. Studies in
Educational Evaluation. 28: 1-33
Peterson, A.D.C. (1972). The International Baccalaureate: An Experiment in
International Education. London: Harrap.
Peterson, A.D.C. (1987). Schools Across Frontiers. La Salle, IL, Open Court.
The IB Diploma Programme Statistical Bulletin.(2014). Cardiff: International
Baccalaureate.
Watermeyer ,R. (2010). Curriculum alignment, articulation and the formative
development of the learner, Cardiff: International Baccalaureate.
Young, M. (2006). Curriculum Studies and the Problem of Knowledge; Updating the
Enlightenment, : H. Lauder, P. Brown, J.A. Dillabough, A.H. Halsey,
Education, Globalization & Social Change, Oxford: Oxford University Press.

172

 :

7,
,
2010-13
, . /
, . /
, /

,
7
( )
( 2007-2013),
2010-13, ...
, /
.
, & ,
(
),
, , .

173


:

, .
, . /

,


.


,


.

management ,
,
.

174


:
, - ...
, - ...

265.000 (Council
of Europe, 2010). 1978 ,
, -
.

,
(Pavlou ., 2009),
(Trichopoulou, 2008),
(Drydakis, 2012),
(, 1997),

(, 2008) (-, 1996).
,
.
(2011) .)
, .)
.)

.
,
, ,

. ,
, (
)
.

( , 2011),
18-30 ,
,
80%. ,
, ,
20% 2016 30% 2020.
,
175


,
.

:



. '
.) , .)

.)

.)
(, 1997; EQUAL, 2006;
Georgiadou, Kekkeris & Kalantzis, 2007; , 2008).
, Georgiadou, Kekkeris Kalantzis
(2007) / ,
, ,

.
,
, (2010),
.
, .
,
, .
,

.
.
,
.
Georgiadou, Kekkeris, & Kalantzis (2007).


.

- -

.
..
176

(2008),
, (20%) .
/, , ,
, , .
(Georgiadou, Kekkeris & Kalantzis, 2008)

(- , ) , ,
-
.


.
,
, / ,

. , EQUAL ...
ROM (2006)
;,
( - /
) , ,

/. ,


.
, (6%)
( , 2008)
-

.

,
. , ,
,
, .
(Tuijnman & Bostrm, 2002) , ,
.

,
, ,
, . ,
177

 . , ,

(Rogers, 1999;
Jarvis, 2004). , ,
.

/ (Georgiadou, Kekkeris & Kalantzis, 2007),

.
, , ,
,
, . ,
-
.



. ,
(-, 2010),
,
, ( )
.

, ,

, .

.


,
.
, ,

:
.

,
.

, ,
. ,

178

. , ,
- ,
,
. ,


.


.
Georgiadou, Kekkeris, Kalantzis (2007),

.
,
,
.

Council of Europe (2010). Statistics. 10/8/2013

http://www.coe.int/t/dg3/romatravellers/default_en.asp.
Drydakis, N. (2012). Roma women in Athenian firms: do they face wage bias?. Ethnic
and Racial Studies, 35, 2054-2074.
EQUAL ...ROM. (2006).
.
10/5/2014 http://issuu.com/iatrokoinonika/docs/drasi-1-ekp-epipedo/1.
Georgiadou, K., Kalantzis, M., & Kekkeris, G. (2007). Roma Women in Greek
Thrace: Becoming Computer Literate. International Journal of Interdisciplinary
Social Sciences, 2, 543-550.
Georgiadou, K., Kalantzis, M., & Kekkeris, G. (2008). Inclusion in the Information
Society for the Excluded Women in Greek Thrace. Emerging Technologies
and Information Systems for the Knowledge Society, 5288, 460-468.
Jarvis, P. (2004). : , (.
. ). : .
Pavlou, M., Lykovardi, K., Hormovitis, D., & Prokopi, I. (2009). Housing Conditions of
Roma in Greece: Vicious Circles & Consolidated Myths.
8/5/2014 http://ec.europa.eu/ewsi/en/resources/detail.cfm?ID_ITEMS=
11298.
Rogers, A. (1999). . (. . & .
). : .
Trichopoulou, A. (2008). Social exclusion and health inequalities: the case of Roma
population
in
Greece.

12/5/2014

http://www.sociology.org.cy/en/announcements/health-society-conferencepapers.
Tuijnman, A., & Bostrm, A. K. (2002). Changing notions of lifelong education and
lifelong learning. International Review of Education, 48(1-2), 93-110.

179

 ... (2008). :
. 17/2/2013 http://dikadi-rom.gr/assets/
meletes/meleti_3.pdf.
-. (2010).
. : .
, ., , ., , ., -, ., & , .,
(2011). . : .....
, . (1997). Rom . : Gutenberg.
-, . (1996). . :....
, . (2008). . : .
. (2011).

1/5/2014

http://www.ekka.org.gr/files/roma3414.pdf.
, . (2010).
:

: (
). ( ). ,
, .

180




, Msc,

Stanworth (1986:9)

( )
,
.
, ,

.

(gender)
,
,
( ).

(Morse, 1996).
(Adam, 1998)

.
50 60
. ,
, (Sue Clegg, 2001)



,
(Quilling, 1999).
, ,

(Kirkup, 1992 Sue Clegg, 2001).

,
.
181


. ,
,
(Margolis et al., 2004). , ,
(Schofield, 1995). ,

, ,
(Gassell, J. & Jenkins, H., 1998).

,
/
, ,
.
, .

,
( , 1991, , 2002,
, 2006).
/
85% (, 2003).
(, ., 2004, , ., 2005)

/ (, 1998, ., 2005)
(hardware)
(, . ., 2000).


,
.
(, , ...),


,
.

.

.
(, 1997). , ,

.

( ), /
, / /
182

/ (. & .
, 2003)
. ,

,
,
(, ., 2005,
, 1996, - ., 1996). /, ,

(-, ., , ., 1998).

/ (Clarricoates, K.,
1998). ,
(Massey & Christensen, 1990).
(Stanworth, 1986),
, , ,
(Clarricoates, K., 1989). ,
,
, ( ., 1996).
, (Riddel, 1989).

/ (, 2005)
/

(- ., 1996).

,
,

.
,


.

20 /
[, , ( )]
.
.

.
183


. ,
, ,
, ,

, / /.

(-, 1997).

. ,

.
,
: ) -
)
.
,
, ,
. ,

.

.

,

-
.
/
. ,
, ,
.
.
( )


, , ,
/.

.
,
184


.

.

.


.

Adam, (1998). Artificial knowing: gender and the thinking machine, London,
Routledge.
Clarricoates, K. (1988). All in the days work, in Spender D. & Sarah E.
(Eds), Learning to lose, Sexism and Education. London Womens Press.
Clarricoates, K. (1989). Dinosaurs in the classroom- Hidden curriculum in primary
schools. In M. Arnot & G. Weiner (Eds), Gender and the politics of schooling.
London Unwin Hyman.
Gassell, J. & Jenkins, H. (1998). From Barbie to Mortal Kombat- Gender and
Computer Games. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Margolis et al. (2004). The Anatomy of interest:Women in Untergraduate Computer
Science. Available in http://www.cs.cmu.edu 25/6/05.
Massey & Christensen. (1990). Student teacher attidudes to sex role stereotyping:
some Australian Data. Educational Studies, 16(2), 95-107.
Morse, F. K. (1996). The Gender gap in computer knowledge, confidence and
attitudes: Whats experience got to do with it. Thesis presented at the Faculty of
Graduate School of Education or Harvard University. Cambridge, MA.
Opie, C. (1998).
Quilling. (1999). Gender, Technology and Leadership Development. Journal of
Family and Consumer Science: From Reasearch to Practice, 91, 3:70-75.
Riddel, S. (1989). Its nothing to do with me: Teachers views and gender divitions
in the curriculum. In S. Acker (Ed), Teachers gender and Carreers. London :
Taylor and Francis.
Schofield. (1995). Computers and classroom culture. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Sofia, Z. (1998) The mythic machine: gendered irrationalitiew and computer culture,
in: H. Bromley & M. Apple (Eds) Education/Technology/Power: educational
computing as a social practice, Albany, NY, State University of New York
Press.
Gender and Education, Vol.13, No. 3, pp.307-324.
Stanworth, M., (1986:) Gender and Scooling. London
Sue Clegg. (2001). Theorising the Machine: gender, education and computing.

185


-. (1997).
, . - & , .
(.) . . : .
-, . & , . (1998). ,

: , - , .
(.) .
. , .
. & , . (2003).

:
, , 2003.
, . (1996). :
, , 88,
. 39-48.
, . (2003) .
, , 30/4/2003
, , , . (2000).
,

on
line
http://www.clab.edc.uoc.gr/hy302/texts/representations.pdf
24/7/2014.
, . (1997).
, ,
, 7-9 , , ...,
, , 1995.
-(2002). :
, . , .
(.), :

.
, . (2004).
: .
, , 22-23
2004.
- (2005).

! ,
21 2-3, 2005 , ,
http//www.genderpanteion.gr /gr/synedrio_ioynioy5.php,
25/7/2014.
-, . (2006). .
(1997-2004).
, . (1991).
-
,

, 18-19, 67-80.

186

, . (1998). , ,
, ,
, 28-29 1998,
.
, . (2005).
.
(. .). ,
, .
, ., (2005) :
. & . (.). .
. : Gutenberg.

187


(...)

, .., .
, M. Ed.

... ,
Basil Bernstein.
, ,

.
.
, :

2009-2010
(....) 2014-2015.

188


-
.
. , /

,
,

,
, , ,
1. ,

- -
- -.

, 2, ,
(Jarvis,
2007).
. (Blackledge & Hunt, 2004).
, , ,
-
,
(, 2012).

,
(Blackledge & Hunt, 2004).

,
(, 2006),
,
. ,
1

,
, . . . . .
, , . .

.
2

, , ,
, .

189


(, 2011) -
- .
.
, ,
,

,
,
Anthony Giddens (Giddens, 2001).

,
,
(-) (
),
(, 2011)
.
(-, 2010).
,

,
, 3
( 2012-13), 4 ( 2013-14).

,
Ralph Miliband,
( )
5 (, 2011).

26

,
.
.
18 , .
2012 .
4
,
, .
,

.
5

, , , ,
, , , . ,


.

190


,
( )
( )

-
. -
, ,

, (.
- / ).
, : ) ,
) , ) , )
, ,

,
, .

, David Hargreaves
,
. (Blackledge & Hunt, 2004).

,
. ,
,
(
& , 2005).
,
6

.
, ,

.

.
,
,


(- )

191

 ,
- 7
( 2012-13).
( & , 2005)
,
. ,
,
,

( ) .
,
,
.

. ,

, .

: ,

, , 12
( ,
video )
( ),

(http://12dialexeis.wordpress.com .
. . ).
5 7
, ,
. ,
,
.

.
( )

. :
2012-13.

,
,
, ,

.

192

140
120
100
80
A
60
40
20
0
1

10

11

12

13

. ( 7
, )

125 101
,
70 ,
45 .
,
,
. ,
,
.

25
20

15
10
5
0
18-35

35

. &

(: / / &
, . . ).
,
)
193

, ) , )
,
, .

,
. ,

& .
. ..,
,

,
.
. .. , -
,
,
,
. .. - -
.

1 & 2 (2013-14)

2013 .....
( ,
www.proskalo.net).
,
, - ,
.

(), Henry
Giroux, - -
-
(Blackledge & Hunt, 2004).
, :

: .

(Rogers, 1999). ) , )
, ) ,
) , ) .

Karl Marx " ,
" (www.univsse.gr).
"univsse"
"ustream.tv",
"LaikoPanepistimio" "YouTube". ,
194

 , ,
(Asfaranjan, 2013 & Katuk,
2013).

( 2013-14) :

18 ,

313 ,

248

3500

25000 44

(: http://www.univsse.gr/2014/01/2013-1-2.html. . ,
. . ).

. . .,
:
,
. :

,

,

, .. ,


.
' ,

, .

,
- .
195


- -,
,
,
.
,
( ) .

. ,
,
-
.
, -
, ..

(-, 2014). ,
-
- ,



.
,
- -
- ,
,

,
.
, ,
, ,
- .

/ / .
, . . .
. (2013).
. (163790/7/31-10-2013) .

Asfaranjan, Y-S. (2013). Alleviating the senses of isolation and alienation in the
virtual world: Socialization in distance education. Procedia Social and
Behavioral Sciences 93 , 332-337.

196

Blackledge, D. Hunt, B. (2004). . (. .

). : .
Giddens, A. (2001). (. . ).
: .
Jarvis, P. (2007). . (. .
). : .
, . (2011). () .
: (1-32). : . .
Katuk, N. (2013). Experience beyond knowledge: Pragmatic e-learning systems
design with learning experience. Computers in Human Behavior 29 , 747-758
, . (2006). , ,
. :
, . (2011). .
: (49-60). : . .
, . (2012). . :
-, . et all (2014). . :

-, . (2010). . : Gutenberg.
, . & , . (2005).
: .
10, (20-33).
Rogers, A. (1999). . (. . ). : .
, . (2011). 1921-1997. : .
, . (1989). . : Gutenberg.

http://12dialexeis.wordpress.com/ - ,
, . .
.
http://www.univsse.gr/ -
, .

197

 :
,
,

,

,
.
( ., 2011)1, ,

.
.
, (, 1907).
,
(, 1912).
, ,
( . .,
1999).


(, 1993).

1

.,
, , 2011

.
.
: , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
, , , ,
, , , , , ,
, , (
), , , , , , ,
, , , , , ,
, , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , ,
, , , , ,
, , , , , ,
, , , , , , ,
, , , , , , ,
, , , , .

198

 ,
(, 2011). ,
,
( , 1957).

, ( , 1995):
,
,
( ) ,

,
,
,
, ,

, ( ., 1949)

2, ,
,
- .
3,
(
), .
:
- :
()
4,
- () 20/8/1987 ()
: 1.
. ,
.
-

,

.

2

( ), 22 1982
3 1992 13
1985 4 1991
3

4

199

 ,
:
- 14/8/1987,
: 1.
.
- 5
27.7.1989 ()
. 416 15.12.1979


,
. 2389 24.1.1989,
3520 5.12.1979,

( 151
).
, ,
,
.
. 7 1983,
, 6
- .
,

. ,

7,
8,
:
- ,
- ,
- ,
- ...
7 1986, 9,
. , ,
:
- () ,
- ,
- ()
5

7

8
, ,
.
9

6

200


,
. , 19 1984,
, 10
,

. 6 1986,
11
.

.
.

,
, ,
- .
,
,
,
( .. 2013).
,
( . . .., 2000)
. ( . ., 1985).

10
11

( ), ,
- , .

.
,
().
,
(). .
,
().
,
().
,
.

201

, ,
.
,
().

Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullor Fshati Pepel, Protokoli
1987, Nr. 11, 14.8.1987.
Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullor Fshati Pepel, Protokoli
1987, Nr. (..), 20.8.1987.
Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullor Fshati Pepel, Protokoli
1988, Nr. (..), 21.10.1988.
Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullor Fshati Pepel, Protokoli
1987, Nr. 1, 15.1.1987.
Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullor i Fshatit Bashkuar,
7.3.1983.
Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullore Bashkuar Sopik,
Karakteristika Politik e Panorea Flenxurit, dt. 7.6.1986.
: 19871988.
, .
110, 1/8/1987:
.
, .
102, 27/7/1989:
.
:
/



(13/11/1985).
,
, 110, 01/08/1987.
,
, 102, 27/07/1989 .
Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullore Bashkuar Sofratik,
dt. 7.3.1983.
Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullore Bashkuar Sofratik,
date 19/VI/1984.
Republika Popullore Socialiste e Shqipris, Keshilli Popullore Bashkuar Polian, dt.
6.8.1986.

Bottomore B. T.,(1993). :
, Gutenberg, .
Eco Umberto,(1998). , , .

202

Hobhouse, L. T.,(1912). The Labour Movement, T.F. Unwin, London.

Oppenheimer, Der Staat, Rtten & Loening,(1907), Frankfurt am Main.
Orwell George, (1984). Signet Classics, New York.
. . & .,(2000). ,
Gutenberg, .
-
,(2013). ,
/ .
,(2011).
( ),
, .
. .,(1999). , , .
,(1957). : ,
, .
. .,(1985). : ,
Gutenberg, .

,(2012). ,
, .
,(2003).
: , , .
,(1987). , , .
,(1984). ,, .
. .,(1989). , Gutenberg, .
,(2001). : ,
, .

203

, , , . .
, . /

. ,

.
, ,
,
.

.
,
.
,

.
,
.

,
.

. 108

.

204

 .1
, ,

,
695/1970 154/1973.

,
. ,
-.2
, 1983
(....), ,
,3
1995, ....,
(...),4 , ,

.5
2413/1996 (K 124 /17-6-1996)6
,
.
,
,
.7 ,
,

, .
,
,
,
, ,
,
,
1

http://www.teilam.gr/nomothesia/Syntagma.pdf ( 18.3.2011).
, . (2008).

. : , . (). .
(. 7). : ..., . 171-194.
3
http://www.ggae.gr/frontoffice/portal.asp?cpage=NODE&cnode=1
(

18.3.2011).
4
http://www.sae.gr ( 18.3.2011).
5
3480/2006, K 161 /2-8-2006 ,
(...) .
6
http://law.greekeducation.org/files/n2413_96_fek124a_ellinoglowssi_ekpedefsi.pdf
( 18.3.2011).
. http://law.greekeducation.org/#a-1 (
18.3.2011).
7
, . (2008).

. : , . (.), .
(. 7). : ..., . 171-194.
2

205

 ,
,
,
, ,
,
,
.8 , , ,

,
.9

4027/11,

4027/1110
/
. ,
:
1. ,
,
,
2.
) , )
, ) )
,
3.
,

,
4.

,
.
...
,

8

http://law.greekeducation.org/files/n2413_96_fek124a_ellinoglowssi_ekpedefsi.pdf
( 18.3.2011).
9
, . & , . (2009).
. : , . (.),
. :
..., . 263-281.
10

, ,
http://www.opengov.gr/ypepth/

206


,
, .

. ,
.
, , ,


.
.
( )
,
, , ,
, ,
.

,
( ) ,
.


.
2010, , 11
26 . (
12 . 2) 15,
-
.
2011
. 3
(, , ), 7 (,
, , , , , )
.
:
11.050.000 .
:
,

( 38%
). ,

(
10% ).
48%, 18 . 3,
3
,
.

207


, ,
.
.
3 . 3,
,

.
.

.
:

18
.
, 4027/11
30 .
:
.

,
, .


.
, ,

,
,
. ,
.
,
,
.
,
,

,
,
,

,
.

208

, . (2008).
. :
, . (.), .
(. 7). : ..., . 151-170.
, . (2008).

. : , . (.),
. (. 7). :
..., . 171-194.
, . & , . (2009).
. :
, . (.),
. : ..., . 263-281.
, . (1991).
.
, . (1997).
. : , . (.),
(
). : Gutenberg, . 89-100.
, . (1997).
. : (.),
. : , . 63-82.
, . (2006). . , ,
. : :
/. , , ( 12-14
2006), . 19-33.
, . (2011). . , &
( ). : Gutenberg.
-, . & Cummins, J. (2005).
. : , . &
, . (.), .
. : , . 93-113.
, . (2008). :

. : , .
(.), ,
. 11
(, 11-13
2008), (. ), . 294-304.
, . (2010). ;.
,
. : , . (.),
. (,
20-21 2010), . 75-92.
209

, . (2005). . :
, . & , . (.),
. . : , . 33-48.
, . .
[www.inioxos.gr/adownloads/arxeio_eisigisewn ( 14.4.2011)

Benmayor, R. & Skotnes, A. (1994). On Migration and Identity. In: Benmayor, R. &
Skotnes, A. (eds), International Yearbook of Oral History and Life Stories.
Migration and Identity (vol. 3). Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1-18.
Damanakis, M. (1994). Greek Teaching Materials Abroad. European Journal of Intercultural Studies Vol.
5 No 2, (pp. 35-46)

Dendrinos, B. (2004): Multilingual Literacy in EU: Toward alternative Discourses in

Foreign Language Education Programmes. In: Dendrinos, B. & Mitsikopoulou,
B. (eds), Policies of Linguistic Pluralism and the Teaching of Languages in
Europe. Athens: Metaichmio, pp. 60-70.
Erfurt, J. (2003). Multisprech: Migration und Hybridisierung und ihre Folgen fr die
Sprachwissenschaft. In: Erfurt, J. (Hg.), Multisprech: Hybriditt, Variation,
Identitt (Osnabrcker Beitrge zur Sprachtheorie, 65). Duisburg: OBST, pp. 533.
Gal, S. & Irvine, J. (1995). The Boundaries of Languages and Disciplines: How
Ideologies construct Difference. Social Research, 62, pp. 967-1001.

210

, 70
, 70
, 70

,
, ,
,
,
(O.E.C.D. 2004, Drudy .. 2005),
/ ,
19 (Mavrogeni
2005, Cortina & San Roman 2006, Richards & Acker, 2006). ,
, ,
/ /
, (Miller .., 2004),

.


(Drudy .., 2005),
/ ,



(Cushman 1999, Carrington 2002, Skelton 2003, Smith 2004, Bank 2007,
Johnson 2008, Drudy 2008). ,
(Dillabough, 1999),

,

(Drudy, 2008),
(Drudy .., 2005).
,
, ,
211


(Mills 2001, Tinklin .. 2001). , ,

,
,
(Janairo .., 2010) (Davidson &
Nelson, 2011).
, ,
,

,
,
(Piburn, 2006), /

(Croxford, 2000).

15 .
, :
i)
.
ii)
.

20.593 ,
/ / 3.441 (16,7%) 17.152 (83,3%)
15 : ( 70),
( 60) : ( 02.00), (
03.00), ( 04.01.04.01), ( 04.01.04.02), (
04.01.04.04), ( 06.00), ( 07.00), (
09.00), ( 12.04), ( 17.03), ( 18.18),
( 18.36) ( 19.00),

2013-2014,
& :
&
- http://e-aitisi.sch.gr/ 08-04-2014 25-042014 .
, ,

212

, / /
.

, ,
,
. ,
,
,
.
,
(Statistical Package for the Social Sciences SPSS: 19.0),
,
,
.

, 15 ,
.
, ,
323 (15,0%) 1.826
(85,0%) , 54 (1,4%)
3.781 (98,6%) . , 602
(9,4%) 5.822 (90,6%) , 667 (37,2%)
1.128 (62,8%) , 543
(46,4%) 628 (53,6%) .
, 166 (30,1%) 386 (69,9%)
, 71 (26,2%) 200 (73,8%)
, 102 (5,4%) 1.770
(94,6%) .
, 83
(10,3%) 724 (89,7%)
, 79 (24,8%) 240 (75,2%)
, 8 (29,6%) 19
(70,4%) . , 48 (30,6%)
109 (69,4%) , 9
(17,0%) 44 (83,0%) . , 5 (20,8%)
19 ( 79,2%) ,
489 (43,0%) 648 (57,0%)
( 1).

213

 1: (N) (F%)

70

60

02.00

03.00

04.01 04.01

04.01 04.02

04.01 04.04

06.00

07.00

09.00

12.04

17.03

18.18

18.36

19.00

N
323
54
602
667
628
166
71
102
83
79
19
109
44
5
489
3.441

N
1.826
3.781
5.822
1.128
543
386
200
1.770
724
240
8
48
9
19
648
17.152

F%
15,0 %
1,4 %
9,4 %
37,2 %
53,6 %
30,1 %
26,2 %
5,4 %
10,3 %
24,8 %
70,4 %
69,4 %
83,0 %
20,8 %
43,0 %
16,7%

F%
N
F%
85,0 %
2.149 100%
98,6 %
3.835 100%
90,6 %
6.424 100%
62,8 %
1.795 100%
46,4 %
1.171 100%
69,9 %
552
100%
73,8 %
271
100%
94,6 %
1.872 100%
89,7 %
807
100%
75,2 %
319
100%
29,6 %
27
100%
30,6 %
157
100%
17,0 %
53
100%
79,2 %
24
100%
57,0 %
1.137 100%
83,3%
20.593 100%

, ,
,
. ,

.
, 4 15

, ,
(Drudy .., 2005), 11
,
(Cushman 1999, Dillabough 1999, Carrington 2002, Skelton 2003,
Smith 2004, Bank 2007, Johnson 2008, Drudy 2008) ,
, . ,
,
, .
,

, ,
,
, , .
, ,
,

,
214

 (Miller .. 2006, Drudy 2008),

, / /
, ,
,
(Croxford 2000, Piburn 2006, Janairo .. 2010,
Davidson & Nelson 2011).

Bank, B.J. (2007). Gender and Education: An Encyclopedia. London: Praeger.

Carrington, B. (2002). A quintessentially feminine domain? Student teachers
constructions of primary teaching as a career. Educational Studies, 28(3), 287303.
Cortina, R., & San Roman, S. (2006). Women and Teaching: Global Perspectives on
the Feminisation of a Profession. New York: Palgrave and Macmillan.
Croxford, L. (2000). Gender and National Curricula, in Salisbury and Riddell Gender,
Policy and Educational Change: Shifting Agendas in the UK and Europe,
London: Routledge.
Cushman, P. (1999). Male teachers attitudes towards primary school teaching.
Delta, 51(2), 71-90.
Davidson, K.G., & Nelson, B.G. (2011). Men and Teaching: Good Intentions and
Productive Tensions. Journal of Mens Studies, 19 (2), 9196.
Dillabough, J. (1999). Gender politics and conceptions of the modern teacher:
women, identity and professionalism. British Journal of Sociology of Education,
20 (3), 373-394.
Drudy, S., Martin, M., Woods, M., & OFlynn, J. (2005). Men in the Classroom:
Gender Imbalance in Teaching, London: Routledge.
Drudy, S. (2008). Gender balance/gender bias: the teaching profession and the
impact of feminization. Gender and Education, 20 (4), 309-323.
Janairo, R.R., Holm, J., Jordan, T., & Wright, N.S. (2010). How to Advocate for
Gender Diversity in the Early Childhood Workforce. Young Children, 65 (3), 30
34.
Johnson, S. P. (2008). The status of male teachers in public education today.
Education Policy Brief, 6(4), 1-12.
Mavrogeni, L.E. (2005). The Feminisation of the Teaching Profession in Cyprus. MA
Dissertation, Institute of Education, University of London.
Miller, L., Neathey, F., Pollard, E., & Hill, D. (2004). Occupational Segregation,
Gender Gaps and Skill Gaps, Manchester: EOC.
Mills, M. (2001). Challenging Violence in Schools: An Issue of Masculinities,
Buckingham: Open University Press.
O.E.C.D. (2004). The Quality of the Teaching Workforce Policy Brief, February 2004.
Piburn, D. (2006). Gender Equality for a New Generation: Expect Male Involvement
in ECE. Exchange, 168, 1822.
Richards, E., & Acker, S. (2006). Collegiality and Gender in Elementary School
Teacher Workplace Cultures: A Tale of Two Projects. In Cortina & San Roman,

215

Women and Teaching: Global Perspectives on the Feminisation of a

Profession, New York: Palgrave MacMillan.
Skelton, C. (2003). Male primary school teachers and perceptions of masculinity.
Educational Review, 55 (2), 195209.
Smith, J. (2004). Male primary teachers: Disadvantaged or advantaged? Paper
presented to the Australian Association for Research in Education Conference,
Melbourne, December 2004.
Tinklin, T., Croxford, L., Ducklin A., & Frame, B. (2005). Gender and Attitudes to work
and family roles: the views of young people from the millennium. Gender and
Education, 17 (2), 129142.

216


:
,

(tracking)
.
.

( 1997-2000, 2000-2004, 2004-2008),

.

217


. 1
. , . ...

(Gallahue, 2002 Zimmer, 2007).

. ,

(Schmidt, 2009: 29).


.

.
.
,
,
.

,
(.. ),
(.. ).
(Poulsen,
Johnson, Ziviani, 2011 ; Chen, Cohn, 2003 ; Dewey, Kaqplan , Crawford, Wilson,
2002 ; Geuze, Jongmans, Schoemaker, Smits-Engelsman, 2001).
Zimmer (2007: 60),
,
, ,
(.. )
(..
). , , ,
. ,
,
, ( 1)
(Zimmer, 2007, 61).

, . ... .

218

 1: Zimmer

,

.
,
.

,
.
, .
Gallahue (2002, 80),

, ,
, .
,
.
,
,
, , ,
.

(Zimmer, 2007, 35).

.

Gesell, Tesdahl & Ruchman (2012)

.

,

. ,

219

 5 12
. ,

.
MacdonaldWallis, Jago, Pag, Brockman & Thompson (2011),
( )


.



( )
.

1.886
, Page, Ihasz, Simonek, Klarova & Hantiu (2007).

,
,
.



. Page, Ihasz, Simonek, Klarova & Hantiu (2007)


, ,
.


,
.

(Graham, Bauer, Fiend, Barr-Anderson &
NuemarkSztainer, 2014).
Sebire, Jago, Fox, Page, Brockman & Thompson (2011)
/
.



.

,

. ,

220

 . ,
,
.


.

( 42 ), (
30 ). ,

:
.
Mac DonaldWallis, Jago & Sterne (2011), ,
( )


. ,

. Maturo &
Cunningham (2013).
(DCD)
(Chen
& Cohn, 2003). ,
, Chen, Tseng, Hu & Cermak,
2009), , , (Chen &
Cohn, 2003, 61), (Dewey,
Kaplan, Crawford & Wilson, 2002).

(Graham, Bauer, Fiend, BarrAnderson, & NuemarkSztainer, 2014 Maturo, Cunningham, 2013 Mac Donald
Wallis, Jago & Sterne, 2011). ,
,
, ,
, , .. (Chen, Tseng, Hu
& Cermak, 2009 Chen & Cohn, 2003 Dewey, Kaplan, Crawford & Wilson, 2002).

,

2, ,
2

:
, ..
( & , 2004: 72).

221

 .
,

,
.
,
,
, ,
.

186 (94 92 ) 11
3 12 4 ,
(f=186,
100,00%). , ,
.
(
, Sherrill UVA-APE, 2004)
.
: )
, ) )
.
(Sherrill UVA-APE, 2004)
,

.

.
: ) / , )
, , ) , )
) (Horvat, Block & Kelly, 2011 & 213).
,
: ) , )
)
.

.
(Korperkoodination Test,
Schilling & Kiphard, 1974),
(Livonen,
Saakslahti, & Laukkanen, 2014 Cools, De Martelaer, Samaey & Andries, 2009
& , 2004). ,
: ) , )
, )
) (

222

25251,5 ) ,
.

(
), ,

.
: ) ,
/; ( , ,
, ), )
/ ; (, , ,
), ) ; )

; )

; ..
a-Cronbach 0,73,
(Howitt & Cramer, 2001: 257).
,

Pearson
.

,
, ( test).
: ( test)
(=186 100,00%).

test

.. ..

.. ..
4
94
69

82
120
98,4 11,7 92
116
96,8 11,2
50,5%
49,5%

..
..

186
69
120
97,6
11,4
100,00%

.
Gorla, Arajo & Rodrigues (2010: 159),


:
70
, 71 85
223

, 86 . ,
Gorla, Arajo & Rodrigues (2010: 159)
,


.
:
(=186,
100,00%), Gorla, Arajo Rodrigues
(2010, 159).

f
%

70
71 85
18
9,70
86 115
142
76,30
116 130
26
14,00
131 145

186
100,00
70
. 18 (9,70%) , 142
(76,30%) , 26 (14,00%)
.

, (Sherrill UVA-APE, 2004)

. Howitt & Cramer (2001, 259),
( )
(
).
0.467 p=0,023.
, (0.467)

.
()
(1,1%)
/ .
, ,
(121
65,1% 122
65,6% )
(180 96,8% 178
).

(45 (24,2%) 40 (21,5%)

224

 ),
.
,
: ) (1,1%) 184 (98,9%)
, ) 31 (16,7%) , 45 (24,2%)
110 (59,1%) /
, ) 27 (14,5%) , 41 (22,0%),
, 26 (14,0%) , 92 (49,5%)
, ) 127 (68,3%) , 57 (30,6%)
, 2 (1,1%)
) 127 (68,3%) , 57 (30,6%) ,
2 (1,1%) .

225

 ,
: ) (1,1%) 184 (98,9%)
/ , ) 28 (15,0%) , 24 (13,0%)
, 16 (8,6%) 118 (63,4%)
/ , ) 18 (9,7%) , 21
(11,3%) , 36 (19,3%) 111
(59,7%) , ) 121 (65,1%) , 63
(33,3%) , 2 (1,1%)
) 119 (64,0%) , 65
(34,9%) , 2 (1,1%)
.

: ) (1,1%) , 184 (98,9%)
/ , ) 31 (16,7%)
, 13 (7,0%) 142 (76,3%)
/ , ) 63 (33,9%)
123 (66,1%) , ) 180 (96,8%)
, 4 (2,1%) 2 (1,1%)
, ) 178 (95,7%) , 6
(3,2%) , 2 (1,1%)
.
T
Pearson.
, IV.

Pearson
/ :

226

 /
(r=0,203 df = 184, p= ,001), ,

/
(r=0,203 df = 184, p= ,001),

/
(r=0,203 df = 184, p= ,001).
Pearson
/ :

/
(r=0,674 df = 184, p= ,001), ,

/
(r=0,648 df = 184, p= ,001),

/
(r=0,563 df = 184, p= ,001).
Pearson
:


(r=0,774 df = 184, p= ,001), ,


(r=0,640 df = 184, p= ,001),


(r=0,606 df = 184, p= ,001).
Pearson
/
:
/
(r=0,791 df = 184, p= ,001), ,

/
(r=0,760 df = 184, p= ,001),

/
(r=0,375 df = 184,
p= ,001).
Pearson
:


(r=0,791 df = 184, p= ,001), ,

227


(r=0,761 df = 184, p= ,001),


(r=0,431 df = 184, p= ,001).

(=61, 100,00%)

(=49, 80,3%) (=12, 19,7%).

(=61, 100,00%),
,
:
, (181
, 97,3%) , (2,7%),
,
, (2,7%) .
, (181
, 97,3%)
,
(2,7%) .

228

 , (180
, 9,8%) , (1,6%)
(1,6%) ,
.
, (186
, 100,0%)
, .
, (169
, 90,9%) , (4,8%)
(4,3%) ,
.
, (129 ,
90,9%) , 57 (30,6%)
,
, - .
, (184 ,
99,9%) , (1,1%)
.
, (148 ,
79,6%) , 36 (19,3%)
(1,1%) ,
.
, (127 ,
68,3%) , 25 (13,4%)
, 15 (1,1%) , 19
,
.
, (182 ,
97,8%) , 2 (1,1%) ,
(1,1%) ,

().
, (169 ,
90,9%) , 7 (3,7%) ,
8 (4,3%) , (1,1%)
,
, (
).
(=61, 100,00%),
:
42 (68,9%) , 3
(4,9%) , 11 (18,0%),
(8,2%) .
, ,
,
;, (=61, 100,00%),

229

: 7 (11,5%) , 19 (31,1%) , 13 (21,3%)

, 22 (36,1%) .
(=61, 100,00%),
: 51 (83,7%) , 10
(16,3%)
/ .
(=61,
100,00%), : 51 (83,7%)
, 10 (16,3%)

.

, ,
,


. ,

. ,

(. ).


/ .


. ,

. Zimmer
(2007), (Chen, Tseng, Hu &
Cermak, (2009: 1367), Chen &Cohn (2003: 61), Dewey, Kaplan, Crawford &
Wilson, (2002)).

. .

(.. ). ,

.

. ,
.
,
.

.
230




(Gallahue, 2002 Zimmer, 2007 Geuze, et all, 2001).
,
.
.
.

Bruner J.S. (1975). Play is serious business, Psychology Today, 8(8), 8083).
Chen HF., & Cohn ES. (2003). Social participation for children with developmental
coordination disorder: conceptual, evaluation and intervention considerations.
Journal of Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, 23(4):61 78.
Chen YW., Tseng MH., Hu FC., & Cermak SA. (2009). Psychosocial adjustment and
attention in children with developmental coordination disorder using different
motor tests. Journal of Research in Developmental Disabilities, 30(6):13671377.
Cools W., De Martelaer K., Samaey C., & Andries C. (2009). Movement skill
assessment of typically developing preschool children: A review of seven
movement skill assessment tools. Journal of Sports Science and Medicine, 8,
154 168.
Dewey D., Kaplan BJ., Crawford SG., & Wilson BN. (2002). Developmental
coordination disorder: associated problems in attention, learning, and
psychosocial adjustment. Journal of Human Movement Science, 21(5-6):905
918.
Gesell SB., Tesdahl E., & Ruchman E (2012). The distribution of physical activity in
an after-school friendship network. Journal of Pediatrics, 129(6):1064 -1071.
Geuze, R., Jongmans, M., Schoemaker, M. & Smits-Engelsman, B. (2001). Clinical
and research diagnostic criteria for developmental coordination disorder: a
review and discussion. Human Movement Science, 20, 7-47.
Gorla, J. I., Arajo, P. F. d., y Rodrigues, J. L. (2010). Evaluacin Motoras en
Educacin Fsica Adaptada: Test KTK (2 ed.). So Paulo: Phorte.
Graham DJ., Bauer KW., Fiend S., Barr- Anderson DJ., & Nuemark Sztainer D.
(2014). Personal, behavioral, and socio-environmental correlates of physical
activity among adolescent girls: cross-sectional and longitudinal associations.
Journal of Physical Activity and Health, 1(1):51 61.
Horvat M., Block M., & Kelly L. (2011).
. .: ., & ., .
. , .
Howitt D, & Cramer D. (2001). SPSS 10 windows. .:
, .
Livonen S., Saakslahti A., & Laukkanen A. (2014). Studies using the
krperkkordinations test Fur (ktk): A review. Journal of Science and Sport,
Elsvier, Vol. 29, p.21.

231

Mac donald Wallis K., Jago R., Pag AS., Brockman R., & Thompson JL. (2011).
School-based friendship networks and children's physical activity: A spatial
analytical approach. Journal of Social Science & Medicine, 73(1):6 -12.
Mac donald Wallis K., Jago R., & Sterne JA. (2011). Social network analysis of
childhood and youth physical activity: a systematic review. Journal of American
Preventive Medicine, 43(6): 636 642.
Maturo CC., & Cunningham SA. (2013). Influence of friends on children's physical
activity: a review. Journal of American Public Health, 103(7): 23-38.
Page RM., Ihasz F., Simonek J., Klarova R., & Hantiu I. (2007). Friendships and
physical activity: investigating the connection in Central-Eastern European
adolescents. Journal of International Adolescent Medicine and Health,
19(2):187- 198.
Poulsen AA., Johnson H., & Ziviani JM. (2011). Participation, self-concept
and motor performance of boys with developmental coordination disorder: a
classification and regression tree analysis approach. Journal of Australian
Occupational Therapy, 58(2):95 102.
Sebire, SJ., Jago, R., Fox, KR., Page, AS., Brockman, R., & Thompson, JL., (2011).
Associations between children's social functioning and physical activity
participation are not mediated by social acceptance: a cross-sectional study.
International Journal of Behavioral Nutrition and Physical Activity. Sep.
30;8:106.
Schilling F. (1974). Krperkoordinationtest fur Kinder KTK (Manual). Berlin.
Schmidt R. (2009). (. , .).
: .
Zimmer R. (2007). . . :
.
., & . (2004). . : .
, ., & . (2010).
. : .

232



. , . , ... /
, ... /
, ... /
, ... /

(1991,
95) ,
.

.
(Ruskin, 1989, 3,
1780). ,
, , ,

, ,
.
,
, .
,
, .
Ruskin (1989, 3, 1780),

.

.
(1989, 123),
, , ,
.
,
.
,
.
,

.

233

 , ,
, , .
(2003, 59),
, ,
, ,
,

,
.

.
, (2003, 59)
, .
( )

.
(1991, 95)
:


-
. (1991, 97),
,
,
. ,
,
.
,
(, 1991, 97). ,
.
,
.

Pate, Mclver, Dowda, Brown Addy (2009, 438),


, .

. ,
Dowda, Brown, Mclver, Pfeiffer, O' Neill, Addy
Pate R. (2009, 261),

, .


234

 ,
: ) )
)
) )
.
,

( ) .
Brown,
Pfeiffer, Mclver, Dowda, Addy Russell R. Pate (2009, 45),
... ,

)


(,
) 3-4 5
.
24 ...

(
) .
4 5

3 . ,
. ,

.

. ,

.
( ,
,
,
), ,
,
.


.
O Hannon Brown (2008,

,
3- 5 . , ,
,
.

235

 Audrey, Wheeler, Mills Ben-Shlomo (2012, 976),

.


.

.

. ,

.
Dahan-Oliel, Mazer Majnemer (2012, 1211),

.

.

-
.
Ekelund, Tomkinson Armstrong (2011,
859),
2 18 .
,
.


Tammelin, Nyh, Laitinen, Rintamki Jrvelin (2003, 375).


. ,
.
.
, , , (2006,
1), : )
, )
)
.

-.

,

. ,

. -

-
236

 (ODwyer, Fairclough, Knowles, & Stratton, 2012, 117),

.
, ,
Crespo, Smit,
Andersen, Carter-Pokras Ainsworth (2000, 46),
...
1988-1994.
...
(18%) ,
- (35%) - (40%).
-,

,
, , ,
, .

23%
112.950 20 ,
(28%) (17%) (Crespo, Ainsworth, Keteyian, Heath Smit
E. (1999, 46). , /
,
, 20.000 ,
. ,

(Crespo, Ainsworth, Keteyian, Heath Smit E. (1999, 46).
Crespo, Smit, Andersen, Carter-Pokras Ainsworth (2000, 46),
,
, ,

.
Carroll (1998, 291),

.
( Carroll, 1998, 291), 27%
, 32%
.
,
, ,
. 1987

(,
, & , 1987, 43).


,

. (, 2009, 92),
237

(, , & , 1987, 43),

1/3

, 32,5%
25,8% 26,4% 25,6%.
,
.

, , .. (ODwyer,
Fairclough, Knowles, & Stratton, 2012, 117 ; Dahan-Oliel, Mazer Majnemer,
2012, 1211 ; Audrey, Wheeler, Mills Ben-Shlomo, 2012, 976 ; , ,
, , 2006, 1 ; Tammelin, Nyh, Laitinen, Rintamki
Jrvelin, 2003, 375).
, , , ,
, , ,
, ,
,
(, 2009, 88).
,
. ,

,
.
,
.

, ,

.
)
.
) ,
.
)
.
)
.
:

238

 1

.


. ,

.

(, 1991, 97).

,

.

, (= 580)
,
. ,


.

. ,
-
- ,
.

(2009, 88),
.

. ,

,

.

: :
.
(, 1998, 113).

239



.
,
,
.
,
.

, ,
, ,
, (Corbin,Lindsey & Welk, 2001).


.

(Zimmer,
2007, 61).

,
580 , ,
, ,
(=580, 100,00%).
(291 50,00%, 289 50,00%), , ,
, , , , 3,6 6 ,
.
:

.

f
108
68
93
130
84
77
20
580

%
18,62
11,73
16,03
22,42
14,48
13,27
3,45
100,00

.

. Cronbachs Alpha = 0,81.
,
240

 (Howitt, Cramer, 2001,

263).

,
2 ( )
.


.
International Standards Classification of Occupations, (ISCO -10)
.
:

.
.
.

f
46
73
123
186
152

%
8,00
12,60
21,20
32,00
26,20

f
121
65
144
131
119

%
20,90
11,20
24,80
22,60
20,50

f
167
138
267
317
271

%
14,40
11,90
23,00
27,30
23,40

580

100,00

580

100,00

1.160

100,00

f
/
73

87

109
/ 98
/
... / ...
148

65

580

%
12,60
15,00
18,80
16,90
25,50
11,20
100,00

f
86
117
93
114

%
14,80
20,20
16,00
19,70

f
159
204
202
212

%
13,70
17,60
17,40
18,30

119
51

20,50
8,80

267
116

23,00
10,00

580

1.160

100,00

100,00
241

, (f=46, 8%)
, (f=31, 75,00%)
, (f=14, 25,00%)
,
, .
(f=73, 12,70%) ,
,
, .
, ,
.
(f=123, 21,00%)
, ,
, .
, , ,
.
(f=196, 33,80%)
, ,
, .
, , , ,

.
(f=142, 24,50%)
, ,
, , ,
(f=9, 1,50%) .
, , , ,

.
IV: (
).

. .

.
.

.
.

f
51

%
08,8

f
61

%
10,5

f
63

%
10,9

26

04,50

13

02,30

11

01,90

43

07,3
0

22

03,80

10

01,70

26

04,50

37

6,40

22

03,80

6
14

0,30

11

01,9

0,20

01,40

12

02,00

0,90

0,70

50

08,60

01,0
0
02,4
0

f
%
175 30,20
93

16,00

58

10,00

65

11,20

35

06,00

61

10,50

11

01,90

242

0
0,30

11

01,90

0,50

0,90

31
46

5,4
0
08,0
0

73

12,70

6
6

01,00
8

123

01,0
0

21,00

196

1,40

33,80

19

3,30

1,50

0,20

14

2,50

01,5
0
24,5
0

40

6,90

580

100,00

142

x2
:

(x2 =758,72, df =40, p
=0,001).

(x2 =221,20, df =40, p
=0,001).

(x2 =717,10, df =50, p
=0,001).

(x2 =515, df =50, p
=0,001).

(x2 =141,50, df =10, p =0,001).

(x2
=93,30, df =10, p =0,001).


(x2 =0,96, df =50, p =0,42). ,

(x2
=0,59, df =60, p =0,66).
V:
.

f
82
42
16

f
93
51
42

f
175
93
58

%
30,20
16,00
10,00
243

36
61
3
15
9
13
14
291

29
35

65
35
61
11
19
9
14
40
580

8
4
1
26
289

11,20
06,00
10,60
01,90
03,30
01,60
02,50
6,90
100,00%

(30,20%, .
V), (16,00), (11,20)
(10,00%). (10,00%),
6,00% .
(7,40%).
6,90%
,
.
V:
.

f
92
76
36
40
35
44
8
10
6

%
15,90
13,10
06,20
06,90
06,00
07,60
01,40
01,70
01,00

244

8
4
359
580

01,40
0,70
61,90%

221
100,00%

38,10%

61,90% (359 ),

,
. 38,10% (221 ),

. VI,
(30,20%, 175 . V),
(15,90% 92 )
,
.
VI,
,
.

, ,
Dishman (1989, 143), ,
, ,
,

. ,

, ,
. (2009, 66),


, .
. (IV),
(,
, , ) ,
. Luschen (1984), Emmet (1971), Grass (1971, 114 121) Crawford (1977), (2009, 63)
, ,
. Yiannaki (1975),


,
, .
Yiannaki,
.
Luschen (1984),
,
245

 ,
,
. (IV),

, Luschen (1984).

, -

(Alexanrdis Carroll, 1998).

Alexanrdis Carroll (1998).
Alexanrdis Carroll (1998),

.

.

, ,

( , Bourdieu, Passeron
, 2009, 190).
Bourdieu (1978, 5), .
,


, .
,
, ,
,
,
.

. ,
,
,
.
,
,
.

Alexandris K., & Carroll R. (1998). The relationship between selects demographic
variables and recreational sport participation in Greece. International Review
for the sociology of sport, 33 (3): 291 297.

246

Audrey S., Wheeler BW., Mills J., & Ben-Shlomo (2012). Health promotion and the
social gradient: the free swimming initiative for children and young people in
Bristol. Journal of Public Health, 126 (11): 976 981.
Bourdieau P. (1978). Sport and Social Class. Social Science Information, 17, pp.: 5
15.
Brown W., Pfeiffer K., Mclver K., Dowda M., Cheryl L. Addy C., Pate R. (2009).
Social and Environmental Factors Associated with Preschoolers Nonsedentary Physical Activity. Journal of Child Developmental, 80 (1): 45 - 58.
Corbin CH., Lindsey R., & Welk G. (2001). , , . .: .
. ,.
Crawford S. (1977).Occupational Prestige Ranking and the New Zealand Olympic
Athlete. International Review of Sport Psychology, 12, 1, pp.: 5 15.
Crespo CJ., Ainsworth BE., Keteyian SJ., Heath GW. & Smit E. (1999). Prevalence
of physical inactivity and its relation to social class in U.S. adults: results from
the Third National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey, 1988-1994.
Journal of Medicine Science Sports Exercise, 18(1): 46 53.
Crespo CJ., Smit E., Andersen RE., Carter-Pokras O., & Ainsworth BE. (2000).
Race/ethnicity, social class and their relation to physical inactivity during leisure
time: results from the Third National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey,
1988-1994. American Journal of Preventive Medicine, 18(1): 46- 53.
Dahan-Oliel N., Mazer B., & Majnemer A. (2012). Preterm birth and leisure
participation: a synthesis of the literature. Journal of Research Developmental
Disabilities, 33(4):1211 1220.
Dishman R. (1989). Determinants of Physical Activity and Exercise for Persons 65
years of Age or Older. Paper presented during the sixtieth Annual Meeting of
the American Academy of Physical Education. Paper No 22.
Dowda M., Brown W., Mclver K., Pfeiffer K., O' Neill J., Addy C., Pate R. (2009).
Policies and characteristics of the preschool environment and physical activity
of young children. Journal of Pediatrics, 123(2):e261-6.
Ekelund U., Tomkinson ., & Armstrong N. (2011). What proportion of youth are
physically active? Measurement issues, levels and recent time trends. British
Journal of Sports Medicine, 45(11):859 865.
Emmet I. (1971). Youth and Leisure in an Urban Sprawl. Manchester University
press, U.K.
Grass H. (1971). Participation in high level spors of young people working in industy
and trade. Iternational Review of Sport Sociology, pp.: 114 121.
Hannon J., Brown B. (2008). Increasing preschoolers' physical activity intensities: an
activity-friendly preschool playground intervention. Journal of Preventive
Medicine, 46(6):532-536.
Howitt D., & Cramer D. (2001). SPSS 10 Windows. .:
, .
Luschen G. (1971). Social Stratification and Social Mobilty among young German
sportsmen. In E. Dunning (ed). The Sociology of Sport, Frank Cass, London,
U.K.
Luschen G. (1984). Status crystallization, social class integration and sport.
International Review of Sport Sociology, pp. 283 293.
ODwyer MV., Fairclough SJ., Knowles Z., & Stratton G. (2012). Effect of a family
focused active play intervention on sedentary time and physical activity in
247

preschool children. International Journal of Behavioral Nutrition and Physical

Activity, 1(9): 117.
Pate RR, Mclver K, Dowda M, Brown WH, & Addy C. (2009). Directly observed
physical activity levels in preschool children. The journal of school health,
78(8):438-44.
Ruskin H. (1989). ,
, 3.
Tammelin T., Nyh S., Laitinen J., Rintamki H., & Jrvelin MR. (2003). Physical
activity and social status in adolescence as predictors of physical inactivity in
adulthood. Journal of Preventive Medicine, 37(4):375 381.
Yannakis A. (1975). A Theory of Social Stratification. Sport Sogiology Bullentin,
4(10). Spring Edition.
Zimmer R. (2007). . .:
. . . : , .
. (1989). . .: Salto, .
., ., ., ., & . (1987).
: .
, , ,
.
. (2009). . .
. (1998). .
... .
., ., ., & . (2006).
.
, 4(1), 1-10.
. (2009). . .:
, .
. (1991). . .: , .
. (2003). .
. , , 1.

248

 STOP .


. , 49
.

,

, ,

,

.

,
,
, .
,
.

(.. , , ..)
, .

, ,

.


, ,
49 ,
.

249

 :
,

, /
, /

.
-
(Walberg & Tsai, 1983). (1988)

.
,
. ,
(, 1985). ,

,
.

, ,
.
,
.
, , , .

,
.

(Edwards, 1998). .

,
( & , 2010).
-
. ( 1992, 1994; 1994,
. 2003). , ,

.
,
,
:
,
, , ...
250

 ( ,
2004:113).

-

,

.
, , ,
( & , 2000: 2627). ,
, ,
. , Apple

. ,
.

(Apple, 1982:1).
,

, . Apple,
Bowles Gintis ,
.
,
, .

.
,
(..: 2).
,
,
.
O Bourdieu, ,

:
,


: , , (Bourdieu, 1974:
39). ,

habitus, ,
.

, ,
(, 1996: 211). ,
251

, , ,
,
( , & , 2000: 61-62).

, ,
.
Bourdieu:
.
,
(Bourdieu, 1973:80).
, ,
,

(Dumais, 2002: 44).
status
quo: ... ( )
,

,

(Bourdieu, 1974: 32). ,
,

. ,
, ,
(, 1987: 280).
,


(-, 2005: 34).
, , ,
,

(, 1994: 36).
, ,
,

( & , 1994: 28-29).
, ,

(.: 29).
.

, ,
(, 1977: 379).
,
, (.:
252

382).
, .

, ,
. ,
, ,
. (discourses),
, ,
(Agger, 1991). ,
Foucault , ,
, .
,
,

, (Foucault, 1972:
117).

:

,

.
,
20 ,
. ,
,
(, , ).

(Strukturierung),
,

: ,
(, 2012: 35).
, .

,
- ,
. ,
,

253

 , ,
.
,
.

,
,
:
,
.

, , .
. (..). ,
,
, .
,
,
. ,
,
. ,

,
, .
, , .
, ,
.

,
.
,
.
. Bernstein
(Bernstein, 1989).
,
-
: , .
.
.
, .
, ,
.
. .
, ,
,
,

:

254

 , ,
, , ,
, , , ., ,
;
,
,
,
,
: , , ,
, ,
. ,
,
Benetton, . ,
, ,
. .
free Thessaloniki
. ,
(, ).
, ,

:
, ,

, .
,
.
, ,
.
,
..

-
,


.
,
, ,

.



.

,
255

 (Giroux 1988:159).

20 .
,
, ,
-.
Giroux Aronowitz
,
( & , 2010: 179).
Gramsci,
: ,
,
. ,
,

. ,
,

. ,
,
(.:180).
,
,

. , ,
,
.

, .
,

.
,
.
,
,
.
, ,
.

Bernstein, B. (1989). . :
.
, .(1992). .
. . 25-26, . 31-43.
256

, . & , . (.) (2010). , .

: .

, ., , ., , ., , ., , .
(2003). , : .
, . & , . . (1994). .
(1960-1994).
: Gutenberg.
, . & , . (2000). . :
Gutenberg.
- , , ., & , . (2000).
.

. : .
, . (1994). . :
, .(1994). -
. . .76, . 34-37.
, . (2012).
: . (.).
:
. : .
. (1996). . : .
, ., . (1985). .
.( ) : .
-, . (2005). .
(1997-2004), : .
, . (1977). :
(1830-1922). : .
, . (1987). , .
: .
, . (1983). : .
: .

Agger, B. (1991). Critical Theory, Poststructuralism, Postmodernism: Their

Sociological Relevance, Annual Review of Sociology, .17, . 105-131.
Apple, M., W. (1982). Cultural and economic reproduction in education: essays on
class, ideology, and the state, London; Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bourdieu, P. (1973). Cultural reproduction and social reproduction, IN R. Brown
(ed.) Knowledge, Education and Cultural Change: Papers in the Sociology of
Education, London: Tavistock.
Bourdieu, P. (1974). The School as a Conservative Force: Scholastic and Cultural
Inequalities. : Contemporary Research in the Sociology of Education, .
32-46, London: Methuen.
Dumais. A., S. (2002). Cultural Capital, Gender, and School Success: The Role of
Habitus, Sociology of Education, . 75, No. 1 (., 2002), . 44-68.
Edwards, G. & Kelly, A.V. (eds).(1998).Experience and Education: towards an
alternative National Curriculum, London: Paul Chapman Publishing Ltd.
257

Foucault, M. (1972). The Archaeology of Knowledge (A.M. Sheridan Smith, Trans.),

New York: Pantheon Books.
Giroux, H., A. (1988), Schooling and the struggle for public life: critical pedagogy in
the modern age, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Lupton, R. (2004). Schools in disadvantaged areas: recognizing context and raising
quality, London: CASE.
McLaren, P. (1998). Life in Schools. An Introduction to Critical Pedagogy in the
Foundations of Education, USA: Longman.
Sodha, S. & Margo, J. (2010). A generation of disengaged children is waiting in the
wings, London: DEMOS.
Walberg, H. J. & Tsai, S. L. (1983). Matthew effects in education, American
Educational Research Journal, . 20, . 359-373.

258



, M.Ed. &

,
,
, .
(Banks,
1987 , 2000 , 1991 , 2008 , 2001
, 2007).
(1989),
,
. , ,
, ..
.
,
.
,
, ,

(, 1976 Fehrmann et al., 1987 , 2000 &
, 2011 , 2000 , 1989 ,
1984).

, ,
(Booth & Dunn, 1996 , 1998).

,
, ,
.
,
, ,
.. (, 2000 , 1993 & ,
2011).

259

 ,
,
. ,
,

(, 1993 Christenson
et al., 1992).
, ,


, ,
... , ,
,
, ,
(, 2000Bernstein,
1973 & , 2006 , 1984).
,
,
, ,
..
,
(, 1998).
,
. ,

- ,
(Blake, 1989 , 1993 Cole & Hill, 2001).
(1993),
-
5.06%,
- 11.39% 18.69% .

.
,
(,
1990 , 1995 , 1982).

,
-

(
),
.

(, , ).
260

 393
. ,
,
,
.
,
,
, , ,
, . ,
,
.

, ,

. ,
, ,
,
(8-13 ) , 30.2%,
, 5.4%
.
(18,6-20) 39.2%
9.3% .

,
, (8-13)
, 29.5%,
30.1% 30.8% . ,
,
6.8%, 1.4% 9.2% , 32.4%
.
, ,
,
. ,
. , 42.4%

, 41.4%
.

.

, (39.4%, 26% 29.7%
),
. ,
, 16.1-18.5 18.6-20 , , 47.1%
31.4% , .
261

 , ,
,
,
. ,
- ,
, .
,

.
, ,

. , (42.4%)
,

.
24.5%,
12.7%.

. ,

. ,

(8.6%),
13,1-16 (34.5%), (27.3%)
.
,
,

(26.8% 8 13 36.3%
13.1 16 ).

. ,
45%,

14.9% 11.3% .

, .

/,
, 8.9% 8.3%
. (40%)
5%
(8-13 ).


.
,
,
262


(, 1984).
, ,
.
,
. ,
,
.
,
36.5% 38%
8-13 13.1-16 ,
, 5.1%.
,
,
,
(15.7%) .
, ,
.

. ,

(16.3%)
16.1-18.5 (38.2%),
.
.

, , ,
, .
,

.
,

,
(16.3%) ,

(13.1-16 16.1-18.5 ),
(14.3%) .
,
. ,

(16.1- 18.5 ),
. ,
32.7%
8 13 ,
13.1%.


263

 ,


,
,
.

.
.
,
,
.
,
,

. ,

. ,

.


, . ,

(48.5%) , 8 13 .
,
(38.9%)
16.1 18.5, (8.3%) 8 13 .
, ,
,
,

,
.
, , ,

. ,

, .
,
Likert
.


. ,

.

264



. , ,
.
, ,

, . , ,
,
,
, .
,
,

,
,

1.

,
. ,
.

Banks, O. (1987). . : .
Bernstein, B. (1973). Class, Codes and Control. Vol.1. London: Routledge &
Kegan Paul.
Booth, A. & Dunn, J. (1996). Family-school links: how do they affect educational
outcomes? Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Christenson, S., Rounds, T. & Gorney, D. (1992). Family factors and student
achievement: An avenue to increase students success. School Psychology
Quarterly, 7 (3), 178-206.
, . (1993). .
, 19, 347-358.
Fehrmann, P.G., Keith, T.Z. & Reimers, T.M. (1987). Home influence on student
learning: Direct and indirect effects of parental involvement on high school
grades. Journal of Educational Research, 80, 330-337.
, . (1990). . 2 . : .
, . (2000). , ,
110, 65-74.
, . (1995). : .
, 74, 121-128.
1

1971,

. B. Husen, T. (1972).
Social Background and Educational Career: Research Perspectives on Equality of
Educational Opportunity, OECD.

265

, . (1991). . :
.
, . (1998).
.
, 28, 83-99.
, . (2008).
: 1000 - .
, 128, 93-107.
, . & , . (2011).
,
.
, 51, 121-139.
, . & , . (2006), .
, 2, 169-176.
, . (2000). :
.
: .
, . (2001). . : .
.
.. (1989). . :
Gutenberg.
, . (1984). . :
.
, . [.] (2007). - -
. : .
, . (1982). :
. : .
291 . , 2/63447/27-06-2005,
, .

266



,
, MSc

,
.

, ,
,
.

, .
: , , , , .

( - 1999). , ,
: , , ,
(, 2002).

.

,
(Straughan & Wrigley, 1980).
, : , (Power, 1997),
, , , , ,
, , , ,
, (, 2003),
,
. (2006) ,
, , (2009)
, , .

, ,
, ,
,
267

 ,
(, 1997).

,
,
.

,
,
, ,
(Batelaan & Van Hoof, 1996),

, ,
,

(Dietrich, 2006).
,
.
, ,

(Essinger, 1990). (1997)
:
,

,


.
(2005) - ,

, , .
,

, ,

.

, ( )
(Essinger, 1990, , 1997, , 2005)
(, 2003, , 2006, ,
268

2009).

. , ,
,

, ,
.
,

.
, ,
. ,

, , , , ,
,
, .
, ,
, .
,
, ,
,
.
,
.

: , , , ,
(Power, 1997, , 2003, , 2006, , 2009),
, .


.
, ,
,
(, 2001).
.
,
,
,
.

,
.

: ,
, (, 2006, , 2009).

,
, ,
269



.


(, 1997) : ,
( ),
(Power, 1997, , 2003, , 2006, , 2009)
.

:

, , .
.
(, 2005)
: ,
, ,
(, 2003, , 2006, , 2009),
.
, ,

,
, .

.

,
. , ,
,
.

.

.

.

,

.


, .

270


Batelaan, P., & Van Hoof, C. (1996). Cooperative learning in intercultural education
European Journal of Intercultural Studies, 7 (3), 5-16.
Dietrich, I. (2006).
. : . & . (.),
.
( 21 23 ). : , 45 60.
Essinger, H. (1990). Interkultureller Erziehung in multiethnischen Gesellschaften Die
Bruecke, 52, 22-31.
Power, C. (1997). Understanding the character in character education, In: L. Nucci
(Ed.), Developmental perspectives and approaches to character education,
Symposium conducted at the meeting of the American Educational Research
Association, Chicago.
Straughan, R., & Wrigley, J. (1980). Values and evaluation in education, London:
Harper & Row.
, . (1997). , : .
, . (2006). , : Gutenberg.
, . (1999). , :
.
, . (2001). , : .
, . (2002). .
, : .
, . (1997).
, 66-73.
, . (2009). : , .
, : .
, . (2003).
, : . (.),
, . 2
...., , 453-463.
, . (2005). . . ,
: .

271

, /

,
.1

. ,
,
2
,

.3
,


4.
,

,

.

, .,

http://estia.hua.gr:8080/dspace/bitstream/123456789/1744/1/merixovitis_ioannis.pdf, . 64.
2
, .,

,
http://estia.hua.gr:8080/dspace/bitstream/123456789/1303/1/Meintash_Athanasia.pdf, . 44

Bach,
L.,
f
women,
school
administration,
and
discipline,

http://www.jstor.org/discover/10.2307/20298325?uid=3738128&uid=2&uid=4&sid=211033321
82557, . 463.
3
, ., , . & .
(.), , . 258-292.
4
. , . 276.

272

 5. ,6
7

. , ,
, , ,
.8

,

.

.
,
, .
, ,


.9

10

,
, ,

Brush, T., Theories of educational leadership and management, sage pud, London 2005, .
3-4.
6
, ., , , 2008, .
21-24.
7
, . ., ,
,
, 2005, . 75-79 , ., :
, 2002, . 67.
8
, ., : ,
, , 2009, . 23-24.
9
, .,
,
, 2003, . 198 , .,

, , 2003, . 91.
10
Meador, D., A principals guide to effective school discipline,
http://teaching.about.com/od/admin/tp/School-Discipline.htm, . 1

MacNeil, .,
Teachers and principals differ on the seriousness of school discipline: a national
perspective,

http://www.nationalforum.com/Electronic%20Journal%20Volumes/MacNeil,%20Angus%20J.
%20Teachers%20and%20Principals%20Differ%20On%20The%20Seriousness%20of%20Sc
hool%20Discipline%20A%20National%20Perspective.pdf, .1-4.

273

 11
.

. ,


.12

13
.
,
. ,
.14
,
.

15
, , ,
, ,
,
.
, ,

16. ,
, ,
17.

11

, ., :
, , 2010, . 117-120.
12
, ., , ., . 258-292.
13
. , . 276.
14
, . & , .,
,

http://www.pek.org.cy/Proceedings_2006/5.%20Kefalaio%205%20Ekpaideftiki%20Dioikisi/5.4
.%20E.%20Xristofidou%20&%20P.%20Pashiardis.pdf , . 8 Moran, B., Libraries and
Librarians: meeting the Leadership Challenges of the 21th century,
https://www.ideals.illinois.edu/handle/2142/5383, . 479.
15
Costellow, T. The preferred principal: leadership traits, behavior, and gender
characteristics
school
teachers
desire
in
a
building
leader,

http://digitalcommons.wku.edu/diss/9/, . 6.
16
, .,
, ., . 198.
17
, ., ,
https://www.google.gr/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=1&ved=0CCIQFjAA&url=h
ttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.pre.uth.gr%2Fnew%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fpapamihali_aspasi
a.doc&ei=nng7VL_4Jo31aLmRgKAI&usg=AFQjCNG29bJ0EGMcE6l8tfQ4c72cn7CiHQ,
.
14-16.

274


,
, , ,

18.

19. , ,

.
,
,20
, ,
,
21. ,
22 - 23
. ,

, , ,
. , ,

. ,

,
24.


-
, .

18

, .,

: 2007,
http://nemertes.lis.upatras.gr/jspui/bitstream/10889/4769/1/Diplomatiki%20Ergasia_Andrikogi
annopoulou%20Anastasia.pdf, .81.
19
. , . 96.
20
Costellow, T. The preferred principal: leadership traits, behavior, and gender
characteristics school teachers desire in a building leader, ., . 6.
21
Pearman, E., Woman in educational administration perspectives of the rural female
administrator,

https://www.uleth.ca/dspace/bitstream/handle/10133/926/Pearman_Sheridale_E_E.pdf?sequ
ence=1, . 37.
22
, ., :
, , . 64-65, , ., :
, ., . 53-56
Costellow, T. The preferred principal:
leadership traits, behavior, and gender characteristics school teachers desire in a building
leader, ., . 7-32.
23
, ., , ., . 258-292.
24
, . & , .,

www.pischools.gr/download/publications/epitheoris/teyxos11/f3pdf, .16.

275

 25. ,
,




26. ,
,

, ,
. 27
,
, ,

,
. 28

, ,

. ,


,
. , ,
,

.

, . & , .,
:
25

, . & , .,
:
, http://www.pek.org.cy/Proceedings_2008/pdf/g1.pdf, . 22.
26
, .,

: 2007, ., .
96.
27
Roslin, G., Woman and the leadership paradigm: bridging the Gender Gap,
http://www.nationalforum.com/Electronic%20Journal%20Volumes/Growe,%20Roslin%20Wo
men%20and%20the%20Leadership%20Paradigm%20Bridging%20the%20Gender%20Gap.p
df, . 3.
28
, ., :
, , , . 39.

276

,:http://www.pek.org.cy/Proceedings_2008/pdf/g
1.pdf.( 17-12-2013).
, .,

:
2007,:http://nemertes.lis.upatras.gr/jspui/bitstream/10889/47
69/1/Diplomatiki%20Ergasia_Andrikogiannopoulou%20Anastasia.pdf.(
17-12-2013).
, . & , .,
,:www.pischools.gr/download/publications/epit
heoris/teyxos11/f3pdf.( 17-12-2013).
, .,(1997), , .
& . (.), , ,
, . 258-292.
, .,(2003), , ,
- - - , , .
, .,(1998), :
, , .
, .,
,
http://estia.hua.gr:8080/dspace/bitstream/123456789/1303/1/Meintash_
Athanasia.pdf.( 17-12-2013).
, .,
,

http://estia.hua.gr:8080/dspace/bitstream/123456789/1744/1/merixovitis_ioanni
s.pdf.( 17-12-2013).
, ..,(2005), ,
,
, .
, ., ,
:https://www.google.gr/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web
&cd=1&ved=0CCIQFjAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.pre.uth.gr%2Fnew%2Fsit
es%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fpapamihali_aspasia.doc&ei=nng7VL_4Jo31aLmRg
KAI&usg=AFQjCNG29bJ0EGMcE6l8tfQ4c72cn7CiHQ.( 1712-2013).
, ., (2002), : ,
, .
, ., (2008), , ,
.
, .,(2003),
,
, .
, ., (2003),
,
, .
, ., (2009), :
, , .

277

, ., (2009) : ,
,
, .
, .,(2010), :
, , .
, . & , .,

:http://www.pek.org.cy/Proceedings_2006/5.%20Kefalaio%205%2
0Ekpaideftiki%20Dioikisi/5.4.%20E.%20Xristofidou%20&%20P.%20Pashiardis.
pdf.( 3-1-2014).

Bach, L., f women, school administration, and discipline,

http://www.jstor.org/discover/10.2307/20298325?uid=3738128&uid=2&uid=4&s
id=21103332182557. ( 15-12-2013).
Brush, T.,(2005), Theories of educational leadership and management, Sage Pud,
London.
Costellow, T. The preferred principal: leadership traits, behavior, and gender
characteristics school teachers desire in a building leader,
http://digitalcommons.wku.edu/diss/9/.( 15-12-2013).
O. Ikoya, P., Gender difference in the application of preventive discipline practices
among
Principals
of
secondary
schools
in
Nigeria,

http://www.krepublishers.com/02-Journals/JSS/JSS-20-0-000-09-Web/JSS-201-000-09-Abst-PDF/JSS-20-01-049-09-672-%20Ikoya-P-O/JSS-20-01-049-09672-%20Ikoya-P-O-Tt.pdf.( 15-12-2013).
MacNeil, ., Teachers and principals differ on the seriousness of school discipline:
anationalperspective,:http://www.nationalforum.com/Electronic%20Journal
%20Volumes/MacNeil,%20Angus%20J.%20Teachers%20and%20Principals%
20Differ%20On%20The%20Seriousness%20of%20School%20Discipline%20A
%20National%20Perspective.pdf.( 14-12-2013).
Meador, D., A principals guide to effective school discipline,
http://teaching.about.com/od/admin/tp/School-Discipline.htm. (
13-12-12-2013).
Moran, B., Libraries and Librarians: meeting the Leadership Challenges of the 21th
century, https://www.ideals.illinois.edu/handle/2142/5383.(
15-12-2013).
Pearman, E., Woman in educational administration perspectives of the rural female
administrator,:https://www.uleth.ca/dspace/bitstream/handle/10133/926/Pe
arman_Sheridale_E_E.pdf?sequence=1.( 15-12-2013).
Roslin, G., Woman and the leadership paradigm: bridging the Gender Gap,
http://www.nationalforum.com/Electronic%20Journal%20Volumes/Growe,%20
Roslin%20Women%20and%20the%20Leadership%20Paradigm%20Bridging%
20the%20Gender%20Gap.pdf.( 15-12-2013).

278

 60:
-

, . /

60.
,

.

.

, -
,
,
,
-.

279

, :

, , /

,
, ,

.
, ,

. (1999:28-9),
.

, .
,
, .
,
,
. ,
.


,
.

,
.
,
(J.Patricia, 1998:19).

. ,
,
. ,
(1994:142-143), 1954
1965 1978 1979
,
,
. , . ,
(,1987:25). ,
, ,
,
. , ,
, (,
280

1999:88).


. . (1987:30)

19 , ,
.

,

.
, (..
, )
.
,

. ,
,
(, 1999:83-4). , Rousseau

( .79).

. ,
,

. ( .84).

, .

, ..
,
, .
, ,

, .
17 18 , ,

. (1999:85), 19
, , ,
,
.
Eleanor Maccoby Carol Jackin, 1974
110
,
.(.. .85)
(. Butler) . ,
,
.
281

 . ,
,

.(, , 1994:133).

1850.(, , 1986:105). ,
1850 7
3 .(.. . 110).
, .

, ,
,
. , (1987:265),
,

- , ,
.

,
.
, ,
, .
,
,
. .(,
,1986:336) , ,


.(, 1987:49). ,
1890 ,
. (.. .56).

.

. ,
,
.
,
:
, .

,
,

.
Carol Lee Bacohi,
. (. , 2007:50). , ,
,
282

 ,
, ,
.


,

.. , ..

Jurner Patricia (1998). : ,

, . . . , , :
.
(1999). , :
.
., . (1994). :
, : .
. (1986). (18301893), :
.
., . (1987).
.
1929, :
.
., . (2007).

: , ,
, .
(1987). :
(1830-1910). , :
.

283


:
, . ,
..

8 ,
:
: .
(8) (3 5 )

(63) (31 32 ).
,



/.

,

.
/ , focus groups

.
(2003: 146),
. , /
. , /
/ /
/. , / /
/.
/, /
. , , /
( , , .).

1698 /
/ /.
/
.


,
284

 (
).

,
/

. ,

. :

)
,


,
. , ,

, ,
.
,
:

.
( ). .
. ( )
:
: ;
(): 457.
(): , .
.
: , . .


.

,
,
.
,

.
/ :
285


. .
.
: ,
! 4
. .

/
(Spender, 1982,
Sadker & Sadker, 1994, Baxter, 2002, , 2002). ,
, ,

,
.
/


/
( & , 2007,
, 2008).

)
,


.

:

. :
.
,
:
. .

. ,

. ,

.

286

 ,
.

: ;
:
2
: , ; .
.
:

.
: , .
: . ,
.
():, ; ;
(): , .
,
. ,
,
,
. ,
,
.
,
,

. , ,
, ,
.

,
.

)

. ,
(, ,
) , ,

.
287


,
, .
,
,

.
:
1940 :
. .
.
;
:
.
: .
.


,

.
:
; . .
.
: .
. , ,
.
. ( )
,
. .
:

. . ; ,
.
,
:
: .
: , .

288

: , ;
; ;
;
,

, :
.
:
,
, ;
,
,
, ,
. ,
, ,
:
: ;
;
:
.
: ;
; , . .
, ,
,
:


. :
.
.
,
,
,
.

.
,

:
:
289

 . ,
:
.
;
:
.
: ! , .
:

:
.

.

:
. ,
, .
;
: , , . (
)


,
. ,

:
: . ,

. ;
: .
: ;
: .
: ; ()

, ,
. ,

, 5
. :

290


, .

,
.

,
, , ,

. , ,
:

,
, .
.

, .
,
.

)


. ,
, ,
.
:
.
; ).
, .
, . ,
,
.
,
.

,

.

, (Younger,
Warrington & Williams, 1999). , ,
:
291

: , .
;
: , . ;
: , .
:
, .
,
, :
, ;
,
: , ; .
:
: ;
: .
: . .
:
.
, ,
,

. :
, ,
...
, ,

,
.
,
, ,

( & , 2008). ,

.
, ,
, :
,
( 3)
. .
292

 ,
. ,
.
:
, ,
,
1
100. , .
, 28

.

.

,
1940.

,

.
,
. ,
/
/ / .
, ,
( ,
, ).
,
, ,
,

.
,

. ,

.

/
(Spender, 1982, Sadker & Sadker, 1994)

,
.

,
293

, . . (2003). . : Gutenberg.
, . (2008).
: , ,
-, ., , . & , . ()
: .
. : ....
, .
, Gender and
Education, 14 (2),135-147.
, . & - , . (2007).
:
, & , . ()
:
. : Gutenberg.
, . & , . (2008).
: . : ....

Baxter, J. (2002). A Juggling Act: a feminist post-structuralist analysis of girls and

boys talk in the secondary classroom, Gender and Education, 14 (1), 5-19.
Sadker, M. & Sadker, D. (1994) Failing at Fairness: How Our Schools Cheat Girls.
New York: Simon & Schuster.
Spender, D. (1982). Invisible Women: The Schooling Scandal. London: The
Womens Press.
Younger, M., Warrington, M. & Williams, J. (1999). The Gender Gap and Classroom
Interactions: reality and rhetoric?, British Journal of Sociology of Education, 20
(3), 325-341.

294


:
, . , . /

,
2009, .
, .

.
, .
,
,
: , ,
.
,
, .
, :
;
;



, , .

295



. , ... /

,


, .
,
,

.
Salmivalli ,
: ,
, , (Salmivalli, Lagerspetz,
Bjorkqvist, Osterrman & Kaukiainen, 1996).
,
.
(..
).
. ,
.

.
5-12 , Pepler Craig (1995)
85%
. , 11%

.
. , Demaray
Malecki (2003),
. Salmivalli
20%
,
29%.
(30%)
(Salmivalli, Lappalainen &
Lagerspetz, 1998).
5-12 ,
21%
296

 54%
,
,
(O'Connell, Pepler & Craig, 1999).
25%
.
,

. ,


. Salmivalli
,


, (Sainio,
Veenstra, Huitsing & Salmivalli, 2011).
,
,
(Krn, Voeten, Poskiparta & Salmivalli, 2010).

. ,
Hawkins, Pepler Craig (2001), 57%
.
,

. ,

.

(..
),
. ,
,
(Salmivalli, 2010).
Juvonen, Graham Schuster (2003),

. , Juvonen Ho (2008)


.

. ,
297

 : (i)
-
, (ii)

;

25
16 , .
,
- SPSS,
667 .
: (i)
, (ii)

;, (iii)
.
25 9 , 14
2 -. 11 14
.
.

.

.

.

.
.

. ,
, :
, ,
, ,
298

 . , - , :
, , , ;. .
. [ ].
.


: , .
, .
, .
, !
. .
, !.
, ,
,
:
. , ,
, o. , ,
! , ,
.
! .

,
:
, ; !,
, ,
[ ]. 4-5 ,
, [ ],
.

:
. ,
, . , ,
, ,
, .


: ,
, ! - ,
14 ! :
!
!. - . ,
, ,
,

. .
.


299


. , ,

.
(Stavrinides,
Georgiou & Theofanous, 2010).

,
- .


.
: (i) , (ii)

(, , ..).

.
,
.

. ,
. ,
,
. , ,
.
,

.
,

. ,

(Boulton, Trueman & Flemington,
2002; Rigby & Johnson, 2006; Rigby & Slee, 1991; Whitney & Smith, 1993). ,
,
; Salmivalli (2010)

.
,
, .

,
(Latane & Darley, 1970).
, ,
.
300

,

. , ,

(Juvonen & Galvan, 2008).

.


(Salmivalli et al., 1996). O'Connell,
Pepler Craig (1999)


.
,

(Garandeau &
Cillessen, 2006). ,
,

(Terasahjo & Salmivalli, 2003).
Houndoumadi Pateraki (2001)
1.312 8-12 .
,
, 29,7%
/ .
,
.
Salmivalli,

,
(Terasahjo & Salmivalli, 2003).
,
.
, ,
.
,
(Henderson & Hymel, 2002;
Menesini, Codecasa, Benelli & Cowie, 2003; Rigby & Slee, 1991; Salmivalli, 1999).
, O'Connell, Pepler Craig (1999)

.


.
,
,

301

 .
,
.
,
,
(Salmivalli, 2010).

,

, ,
(Henry et al., 2000). ,
,


.
, Rodkin Hodges (2003),

.
,
-

(Terasahjo & Salmivalli, 2003).
, ,
(Juvonen
& Galvan, 2008)
(Olweus, 1993).

,

. ,


.
, /-

. ,
:
. ,
,
,
.
,
. ,

(.. ,
..),

302

. ,

,
.

(.. ,

, ..).
, ,
,

.

Boulton, M.J., Trueman, M., & Flemington, I. (2002). Associations between

secondary school pupils' definitions of bullying, attitudes towards bullying, and
tendencies to engage in bullying: Age and sex differences. Educational
Studies, 28(4), 353-370.
Demaray, M.K., & Malecki, C.K. (2003). Perceptions of the frequency and importance
of social support by students classified as victims, bullies, and bully/victims in
an urban middle school. School Psychology Review, 32(3), 471-489.
Hawkins, D.L., Pepler, D.J., & Craig, W.M. (2001). Naturalistic observations of peer
interventions in bullying. Social Development, 10(4), 512-527.
Henderson, N.R., & Hymel, S. (2002, February). Peer contributions to bullying in
schools: Examining student response categories. Poster presented at the
National Association of School Psychologists Annual Convention, Chicago.
Henry, D., Guerra, N., Huesmann, R., Tolan, P., Van Acker, R., & Eron, L. (2000).
Normative influences on aggression in urban elementary school classrooms.
American Journal of Community Psychology, 28, 59-81.
Houndoumadi, A., & Pateraki, L. (2001). Bullying and bullies in Greek elementary
schools: Pupils attitudes and teachers/parents awareness. Educational
Review, 53, 19-26.
Juvonen, J., & Galvan, A. (2008). Peer influence in involuntary social groups:
Lessons from research on bullying. In M. Prinstein & K. Dodge (Eds.), Peer
influence processes among youth (pp. 225-244). New York: Guilford Press.
Juvonen, J., Graham, S., & Schuster, M.A. (2003). Bullying among young adolescents: The Strong, the Weak, and the Troubled. Pediatrics, 112(6), 12311237.
Juvonen, J., & Ho, A.. (2008). Social motives underlying disruptive behavior across
middle school grades. Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 37(6), 747-756.
Krn, A., Voeten, M., Poskiparta, E., & Salmivalli, C. (2010). Vulnerable children in
varying classroom contexts: Bystanders behaviors moderate the effects of risk
factors on victimization. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly 56, 261-282.
Latane, B., & Darley, J. (1970). The unresponsive bystander: Why doesn't he help?
New York: Appleton-Crofts.

303

Menesini, E., Codecasa, E., Benelli, B., & Cowie, H. (2003). Enhancing children's
responsibility to take action against bullying: Evaluation of a befriending
intervention in Italian middle schools. Aggressive Behavior, 29(1), 1-14.
O'Connell, P., Pepler, D., & Craig, W. (1999). Peer involvement in bullying: Insights
and challenges for intervention. Journal of Adolescence, 22, 437-452.
Rigby, K., & Johnson, B. (2006). Expressed readiness of Australian schoolchildren to
act as bystanders in support of children who are being bullied. Educational
Psychology, 26(3), 425-440.
Rigby, K., & Slee, P.T. (1991). Bullying among Australian school children: Reported
behavior and attitudes toward victims. Journal of Social Psychology, 131, 615627.
Rigby, K., & Slee, P.T. (1993). Dimensions of interpersonal relating among Australian school children and their implications for psychological well-being. Journal
of Social Psychology, 133(1), 33-42.
Rodkin, P.C., & Hodges, E.V.E. (2003). Bullies and victims in the peer ecology: Four
questions for psychologists and school professionals. School Psychology
Review, 32(3), 384-400.
Sainio, M., Veenstra, R., Huitsing, G., & Salmivalli, C. (2011). Victims and their
defenders: A dyadic approach. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 35, 144-151.
Salmivalli, C. (1999). Participant role approach to school bullying: Implications for
interventions. Journal of Adolescence, 22, 453-459.
Salmivalli, C. (2010). Bullying and the peer group: A review. Aggression and Violent
Behavior, 15, 112-120.
Salmivalli, C., Lagerspetz, K., Bjorkqvist, K., Osterrman, K., & Kaukiainen, A. (1996).
Bullying as a group process: Participant roles and their relation to social status
within the group. Aggressive Behavior, 22, 1-15.
Salmivalli, C., Lappalainen, M., & Lagerspetz, K.M.J. (1998). Stability and change of
behaviour in connection with bullying in schools: A two-year follow-up.
Aggressive Behavior, 24(3), 205-218.
Stavrinides, P., Georgiou, S., & Theofanous, V. (2010). Bullying and empathy: A
short-term longitudinal investigation. Educational Psychology, 30(7), 793-802.
Terasahjo, T., & Salmivalli, C. (2003). She is not actually bullied: The discourse of
harassment in student groups. Aggressive Behavior, 29, 134-154.
Whitney, I., & Smith, P.K. (1993). A survey of the nature and extent of bullying in
junior/middle and secondary schools. Educational Research, 35(1), 3-25.

304


: ,
. : ,

, . /

, 1908
,
, ,

, .
. ,

. .
,
,
, , ,
, ,
. : )
, , , )
,
, ,
, ,
, ) , )

, )
, , )
, )
, ,
,

,
(, 1972. , 1980. , 1985. , 1985. , 1988).

, .. ,

,
50
(, 1989: 299). , ,
,

305

 , , ,
(, 1985).

,
,
, .
, ,
, ,
, ,
,
,

,
. , ,
,
,
,
(, 1972. , 1980. ,
1985. , 1985. , 1988).
,
,
,

(, 1997, 2003).

-

(, 1990. , 1996). ,
,
,
- ,
, ,
,

,
.
,
, - ,
(, 1989: 230). , ,
1908,

, ,
(, 1989: 246). ,
1908, ()
, . ,

306

 ,
. : ...
... (.
, .., . 116-117)
,
.

(
),
, ,
(, 1989:
247). ,
, (, 1908
, 1989: 99).
,

(, 1989: 313).

,
...
, (
),
.
,
...
:
-
(, 1989: 298).
,
...
[ ] . (, 1989: 299).

,
( , ),
, . .
: , ,
, ,
... (, 1989: 314).
, . , ...,
(
, , ., .
(, 1989: 302), . ,

,
.

,
... ,
307

 ,
. ,
:
( ).
,
.

,
(, 1989: 322-323).
, , ,
,
,
.
(, 1989: 323).
,

(, 1989: 328329) ,
(, 1989:
331).

. 1. (, 1989:
299).

308

. 2. 1911, ,
(, 1989: 446).


, ,

,
, ,
, .
,

, :
1)

,
2)
( ,

),
3)
,
, ,
4)

,
5)
,
, ,
6)

,
7)
,
.
309


(1997). .
. : .
(2003).
. : .
, (1908). . : ,
(1989). , . . :
, . 20.
, (1988). ( ), .
(1895-1967). : .
(1985). .
, . . : .
(1980). 1881-1980. 100
. .
, (1988). .
: .
, (19727). .
. : .
, (1985). 1881-1936. : .
.
, (1990). , . . :
.
, (1989). , . . :
, . 20.
, (1989). , . . :
, . 20.

310

. , . ..../...

/ (1945-53),
(1990-95)
(20012-2014).
, , ,
. .
.
635 , 615 735
, .

,
,
.
.
.

311

 :

;
, / .., . /
, , /

, ,

,
(, 2006).
.

( ' /
) ,
( ) .

.
,
,
. /
/, (, 2012).

Wikipedia,

. '
.
,
.
(Wikipedia, 2010).

,
(Simoni & Walters 2001).


. /
.
312

 ,

, (Jennett, 2004).

/ . ,
.

.
,
, ,

(Takacs, 2006). O' Loan et
al.

(, , , )

(O' Loan et al., 2007).

: ) (bullying)
(harassment) ,

, )
)
(...),
, .

.

, (The Equality Authority, 2002).

,
. ,
,
.
, o 2010


(Recommendation CM/Rec, 2010).
,

.
, ,
,

313


.
, , ,


.
,
.



,
. ,

.


. ,
1 4 (25.05%) /
(Europes Antibullying
Campaign Project, 2012).

EU LGBT Survey FRA - European Union
Fundamental Rights Agency (
, 2013),
(2013).
, , ,
.
.
2.760 .
18-24 .

/ ( 97%),
18
/ /
.
.

76% 18-24
18
.

/ ,
. 97%
18

.
314


97%
, 92%
18.

. ,
(27%),
(23%) (11%).


.

.

.

, .

,
, ,
.

, , ,
, , ,
.

,
.

(, /,
) , .

,
, .

/ .

.
.
:
- - .
-
315

 (, 2011).
.
,
,
, ,
, ,
.
,
, ,
.
.
.
, , ,
,
, (, ).

(
) (, 2011).

, . (2012)
.
.

http://www.pi.ac.cy/pi/files/epimorfosi/synedria/gender/kongidou_emfyles_taftoti
tes_doc.pdf.
, . (2006). : ,
. : .

Europes Antibullying Campaign Project (2012). European School Bullying

Research:
Final
Report.
Retrieved
from
http://www.eabc.eu/files/1/PDF/Research/School_Bullying_eng.pdf
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Homophobia, 2010.
Jennett, M., (2004). Stand Up for Us: Challenging Homophobia in schools.
Department for Education and Skills / Department of Health UK.
OLoan et al. (2007) Lifeline Not Luxury-Improving Outcomes for LGBT Young LGBT
People Through Specialist Youth Work, Scottish Youth Issues Journal, Issue
10.
Recommendation CM/Rec (2010) 5, of the Committee of Ministers to member states
on measures to combat discrimination on grounds of sexual orientation and
gender identity.
Simoni, J. M. & Walters, K. L. (2001). Heterosexual Identity and Heterosexism:
Recognizing Privilege to Reduce Prejudice. Journal of Homosexuality, 41(1):
157-172.
316

Takacs, J. (2006) Social Exclusion of Young LGBT People in Europe, ILGAEUROPE and IGLYO).
The Equality Authority (2002). Implementing Equality for Lesbians, Gays and
Bisexuals. Retrieved from http://www.fra.europa.eu/fraWebsite/attachments
/FRA_hd gso_report-part2_ en.pdf.

317



, / .., . /
, , /

- ,
.
,
-.
, ,

. ,
,
. ,

(Duncan,2013).

,
(Coleyshaw, 2010).
, (),
(Duncan,2013). , ,
(.. (Spriggs et al.,
2007), (Sheard et al., 2001),
(Ireland, 2000) (Jennifer et al., 2003),
,

.

(Duncan,2013).

318


( & , 2000).
,
, (, , ), (,
, ), ( , ),
. (Roland & Galloway, 2004; Whitted
& Dupper, 2008)
(Smith, 1999),
. ,
, -
(Duncan, 2013).
,
(Olweus, 2011).

,
/ /.
,
,
.

(Kovaleski, 1988).
,


, ,

(Lagerspetz et al., 1982).


,
. Duncan
,

/
(Duncan, 2013).
/
(Reid et al., 2004),

, .

.
,
319


.
. ,
Foucault, ,
,

(Foucault, 1991). , .
,
,
.
, ,
(, 1989).
,
,

.
30% 25%
(Katz et al., 2007). , ,

(Bansel et al., 2009).

(Duncan,2013).

,
,
(Yoneyama & Naito, 2003).
,


.
,

.
(Owens & Duncan, 2009)
(Roland & Galloway, 2004).

, ,
.

(Duncan, 2013).

/

320

 .

.


(Bowes et al., 2009).
,

,

. /

/.
.



(Duncan, 2013).



.
,

(Watkinson & Ross Epp, 1996).

-, ., , . (2000).
...! ,
.
, . (1989). . : .

Bansel, P., Davies, B., Laws, C., et al. (2009). Bullies, bullying and power in the
contexts of schooling. British Journal of Sociology of Education 30(1): 5970.
Bowes, L., Arsenault, L., Maughan, B., et al. (2009). School, neighborhood, and
family factors are associated with childrens bullying involvement: a nationally
representative longitudinal study. Journal of the American Academy of Child
and Adolescent Psychiatry 48(5): 545553.
Coleyshaw, L. (2010). The power of paradigms: a discussion of the absence of
bullying research in the context of the university student experience. Research
in Post-Compulsory Education 15(4): 377386.
Foucault, M. (1991). Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison. London: Penguin.
Ireland, JL. (2000). Bullying among prisoners: a review of research. Aggression and
Violent Behavior 5(2):201215.
321

Kovaleski, JF. (1988). Paradigmatic obstacles to reform in school psychology. School

Psychology Review17(3): 479484.
Lagerspetz, KMJ, Bjorkqvist, K., Berts, M. et al. (1982). Group aggression among
school children in three schools. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology 23(1):
4552.
Olweus, D. (2011). Olweus Bullying Prevention Program. Available at:
http://www.violencepreventionworks.org/public/olweus_bullying_prevention_pro
gram.page (accessed April 18 2013).
Owens, L, & Duncan, N. (2009). Druggies and Barbie Dolls: popularity among girls
in two South Australian high schools. Journal of Human Subjectivity 7(2): 39
64.
Roland, E. & Galloway, D. (2004). Professional cultures in schools with high and low
rates of bullying. School Effectiveness and School Improvement: An
International Journal of Research, Policy and Practice 15(3): 241.
Sheard, C., Clegg, J. & Standen, P. (2001). Bullying and people with severe
intellectual disability. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research 45(5): 407415.
Smith, PK. (1999). The Nature of School Bullying: A Cross-National Perspective.
London: Routledge.
Spriggs, AL., Ianotti, RJ, Nansel, TR et al. (2007). Adolescent bullying involvement
and perceived family, peer and school relations: commonalities and differences
across race/ethnicity. Journal of Adolescent Health 41(3): 283293.
Yoneyama, S. & Naito, A. (2003). Problems with the paradigm: the school as a factor
in understanding bullying (with special reference to Japan). British Journal of
Sociology of Education 24(3): 315330.

322


, . /

2007


.

(: Van Gennep 1960, Goffman 1959, Kertzer 1988)
(:Mc Laren 1999, Qantz
1999, Qantz 2011)1.
(Quantz 1997, Mc
Laren 1999)
(Quantz 1997, Mc Laren 1999). , ,


(Quantz 1997).
, , ,

(Benincasa 2002,
Benincasa 2006, Benincasa 2009, 2007, 2011).

(Benincasa 1997, 2001).

.
(Delcampre 2007, Rubinstein 1993)
(Weil 1968)

. , ,
, .


, ,

.

323

 ,

.

:

.
.
2011 2012.
,

.
.
, , ,
,
.
.

Quantz )

) ,
)
,
. (Quantz 1999,
Quantz 2011).
(: Turner 1967,
Turner 1969, Goffman 1959, Goffman 1967, Lewis 1980)
( Quantz 1997 McLaren 1999).


(Lewis 1980,
Bell 1992, Geertz 2003, & 2003, Benincasa 2010).

,
(Bell 1992, Foucault 1991, Foucault 2011, Bloch
2004).
, ,
,
,
324

 (Bell 1992).
,
(Bloch 2004).

(kertzer 1988).

(Bloch 2004).

(rites of
transition).

(Van Gennep 1960, La Fontain 1977, Turner
1982, Bourdieu 1997, Bourdieu 1999, Grimes 2000, Laburthe-Torla & Warnier 2003).


.

,
.
,
,
. 2,


. ,
,

.

: , a.
.
, ,
, , ,
. , , .
,


2

325

. Kertzer:
(Kertzer 1988: 21).

,
.

:
. ,

. ,
, ,
().
.
.
. .

Bloch . ,

.
, ,
, .

(Bel 1992, Block 2004).
,
;
,
:
. , ,
. , , ,
.

,

. ,
,
,
,

.
326

 , ,
, ,

.

,

. , ,

.
(Foucault 1991)
,
. ,

,
.

.
.

BENINCASA, L (2002) . ,
, 4: 87-102..
BENINCASA, L. (2009) .
doxa , ,1: 213-228.
BENINCASA, L. (2010) , ,

, , 160: 78-97.
BOURDIEU, P. (1999) , . . , .
GEERTZ, C. (2003) , . , .
DELCAMPRE, (2007) :
, , 99: 20-28.
, (2007) :
, , ,
,
& , ,
.
, . (2001) :
. , . : , .
267-75. : .
, . , . (2003)
: , . ,
.
327

, (2011)
.

:http://anthroposkaioiskios.blogspot.gr/2011/05/blog-post_14.html
3-9-14 ( 12-8-2014)
FOUCAULT, M (1991) , ., .
FOUCAULT, M (2011) , , . ,
.

BELL, C. (1992) Ritual theory, ritual practice, Oxford University Press, New York.
BENINCASA, L (1997) A journey, a struggle, a ritual. University and entrance
examinations in Greek province town. Doctoral dissertation, Stockholm.
BENINCASA, L (2006) School and memory: Teachers speeches on national day
commemorations, Ioannina, University of Ioannina.
BLOCK, M. (2004) Ritual, history and power, Berg editorial offices, U.K.
BOURDIEU, P. (1977) Outline of a theory of practice, Cambridge University press,
New York..
DOUGLAS, M (2004) Natural symbols, Taylor & Francis e- library.
GOFFMAN, E. (1959) The presentation of self in everyday life, Penguin, London..
GRIMES, R. L (2000) Deeply into the bone: Re inventing rites of passage,
University of California press, Ltd, London.
KERTZER, D. (1988) Ritual: politics and power, Yale University Press, London.
LA FONTAINE, J.S. (1977) The power of rights, Man, New Series, vol. 12, No.3/4, .
421-437.
LABURTHE - TORLA, P WARNIER, J.P. (2003) -, .
, .
LEWIS, G. (1980) Day of shining red, Cambridge University Press, New York.
MCLAREN, P. (1999) Schooling as a ritual performance: towards a political economy
of educational symbols and gestures, Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, New
York..
QUANTZ, R. (1999) School ritual as performance: A reconstruction of Durkheims
and Turners uses of ritual, Educational, 49: 493-513.
QUANTZ, R. (2011) On seminars, rituals and cowboys, Teachers college record,
103(5): 896-922.
RUBINSTEIN, R, L (1993) Circle time in Pre School. Reprints and miniprints from
department of education and psychological research, Lund. Unin.(Sweden).
Malmo school of education, Sweden.
TURNER, V. (1967) The forest of symbols: Aspects of Ndembu Ritual, Cornell
University Press, Ithaca: ew York.
TURNER, V. (1969) The ritual process: structure and anti-structure. Chicago: Adlline.
VAN GENNEP, A. (1960) The rites of passage: London Routledge & kegan Paul.
WEIL, S (1986) The language and ritual of socialization: birthday parties in a
kindergarten context, Man, New Series, (34) 2: 329-341.

328


:
.
, ,
, .
, ,

,
,
,
.
,
,
.

.
19
, 20

21 , , ,
.


.
,
,
(, , , 2008: 9).

/
/ /

. ,
,

(, 2007: 51)2,
, (, 2008: 134).
329

, , ,
. ,
,

.
,
,
(, 2007: 51)2.


(
), ,
, , , ,
(, 2007: 20)1.
,
, ,
(, 2007: 22)1.
,
,
, . , , ,
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
,
. , , ,


(, 2007: 52)2.

,
(, 2007: 52)2.
(2005: 50),
,

, .
, ,
,
,

. ,

(-, & -, 2001
, & , 2001 & , 2003 ,
2005).

330



, ,
,
( ,
) . ,
,
.
, ,
,

/ , /
/ ,
/
,
.

, , .
,
, (, /
, , /, )
10 1 . /, ,
,
,
,
.

331

/ , /
,
(, )
. / /
, .
, ,
.

(
)

(
)

(
)

(
)

17

94.5%

4.5%

61.5%

38.5%

13. 7 1
, 5 ,
.

/ /

( ( (
)
)
)

( )

53.8%

12

100%

7.7%

0%

38.5%

--

--

,
,

, . ,
,
(, , ), . ,
,

332

, ,
, .

, , ,
(, ,
) .
, ,
, (,
, , ),
. , ,

/ ,
.

1200
900

1252

600

300

984

450

932

469

422

437

55

/ ,
(, , , )
,
,
333

. / /
,
, ,

(, 2007: 22)2.
/
/
.
(, , ,
). , ,
, ,
.

680
510

662

340

235

170
121

107

0
. . .
.

,
.
, .

/


, . ,
334

, .
, /
,
(, 2007: 55)2.
,
.

. ,
, .
,
(, 2007: 55)2.

109

33

366

17

377

27

296

48

. ,
(
, , ,
, /,
, ,
). , ,
,

, .

.

.
,
,
335


(, 1995: 17).


(2007: 57)2
.
, ,
, /
, .
,
,

(, 2007: 57)2.
,
,

.
/ /
.


, / / /
. , ,
( ), . ,

, ,
(, 2008: 284).

-, ., -, ., & , . (2001).
- , :
.
-, . & , . (2003) (.)
.
, : .
-, ., (2008).
. . , . - & . (.)
:
, . : .
, . (2005). :

:http://www.aegean.gr/genderpostgraduate/Documents/%CE%9C%CE%B5%CE%BB%CE%AD%CF%84%C
E%B7%20%CE%9A%CE%BB%CE%B1%CE%B4%CE%BF%CF%8D%CF%8
7%CE%BF%CF%85.pdf
336

, . (1995). -
; -
- 7-8-9 1994, , ,
1995.
, ., (2007)1.
, . : .
, ., (2007)2.
, . : .
, ., , ., , . (2008).
: .
:.
, . . (.) (2002). --. : .
, ., (2008). . . , . - & . (.)
:
, . : .
, ., , ., & , . (2001).

( ), :
.

337


:
, ...
, ...
, ...

:
,
, . , ,
,
,
.
,
.

,
.
,
/ ,
: /
.

,
.
,
. ,
.
,
.
,
.
, , -
- .
,
.

338


, ,
.
,
Havighurst,
(socially deprived / disadvantaged youth).
Havighurst
(educationally
deprived youth) (Havighurst, 1969).
(youth at risk) Vithal (Vithal, 2003).

.

,
.

,
.
- ,
.
.

I.
-

.

.
I.
, ,
(background-foreground). ,
.
background () ,
,
(Havighurst 1969; Valero, 2008). foreground ()
,

(Valero, 2008).

(Vithal, 2003),
.

, ,

339


- .
I.
- ,
,

-,
(Rughubar,2003).
,
. ,
,
(Boaler & Wiliam 2001, Jones 1997,
Cobb &Yackel 1998) . ,

.

.

.

.
,
, ,
, , , ,
.
,

. ,

:
.

.
II.

.
,
:
.

(Cobb et al.,
1989; Hannula, 2002; Sfard, 2001; Voigt, 1995).

340

 .
(Vithal, 2004). ,
,


.
.
McLeod, , , , ,
, ,

(McLeod, 1992).

(Hannula, 2002).
II.
, ,
. ,
. .
,
(Vithal, 2003). ,

(Booyse, 1991 in Vithal, 2004).

.

( ).

.
,
.

, ,
- .
,
,
.
,
, : ,
., . .
:
,
.
.
341

 .
.
,
.

.
. . ,
.

.
,
.

.
,
,
-
-
. ,

,
.

(narrative method), Emden (Emden,
1998). .

(Core Story Creation).
(Emplotment).
, ,
, .
.
,
,
,
.

,

. , ,
,

, . ,
, ,
.

342

 ,

,
: ,
. .
, ,
,
.
. .

. .
()....
.
-,
.
, . :
5-6 ,
. ,
.
,
background, .
. , . ..
, . ,
() .
,

,
. ,
,
, .
,
, .
,
,
.
, ,
.
, ,
.
: , 4 , 5 .. .
,
...
,
.
. ,


.... , ,
343


.
, . :
, ( )
.


,
. .,
, . ,
,
:
,
. .,

. ,
,

.,
: .
, - -
(, , ),

.

,
,
.

,
.
.

,
.
,
, ,
Vithal
,
(Vithal, 2004).
. , :

;

344


A. Salas,(2010). Global social factors that affect mathematical performance: Myths,
stereotyps and construction of failure, Masters thesis, NKUA.
L. Aron,(2006).An overview of alternative education,The Urban Institute, leaflet.
P. Chatterji, (2003). Illicit drug use and educational attainment,leaflet.
Paul Doherty,(1997).Engaging students on the margins in educational research.
Emotional and Behavioural Difficulties,2(3):4549.
C. Emden,(1998).Conducting narrative analysis,Collegian, 5(3).
B. Ewing,Children on the margins: The effect of social background on mathematics
learning in early childhood. National Association for Children of Alcoholics.
Children of addicted parents: Important facts. Leaflet. R. Giovannoli,The
narrative method of inquiry, Second candidacy essay.
R.Havighurst,(1969). Educationally deprived youth:Increasing Human Potential
Through Educational Change.
H. Kim,(2011). Consequences of parental divorce for child development. American
Sociological Review, 76(3).
C. Mulcahy,P. Leone&M.Wilson,Making it count: Strategies for improving
mathematics instruction for students in short-term facilities,Washington, DC:
National Evaluation and Technical Assistance Center for Children and Youth
Who Are Neglected, Delinquent, or At Risk(NDTAC), 2010.
K. Morrison, L. Cohen & L. Manion,(2007). Research Methods In
Education,Metaixmio.
G. Musto,(2008).Showing youare working: a project using former pupils experiences
to engage current mathematics students,Teaching Mathematics and its
Applications, 27(4).
D. Roberts,(1984).Ways and means of reducing early student dropout rates,
Distance Education, 5(1):5071.
S.Rughubar,(2003).The mathematics education of youth at-risk: Nellie and Wiseman,
Masters thesis, University Durban-Westville.
Y. Sjoblom & S. Larsson.(2010).Perspectives on narrative methods in social work
research, International Journal Social Welfare, 19:272-280.
Paola Valero,In between reality and utopia: A socio-political research agenda
formathematics education in situations of conflict and poverty. Project in
progress of Aalborg University, Denmark, 2008.
R. Vithal,(2003). Teachers and street children: On becoming a teacher of
Mathematics,Journal of Mathematics Teacher Education, 6:165-183.
R.Vithal,(2004). Researching and learning mathematics at the margin : From shelter
to school,PME28, 1:95104.

345

 :
, , /

- ( )
, . , . ,
,
. ( )

.

, , (Mudge 2008).
,
, (Huaco 1971),

,
- ,
.
-
, ,
Michael Mann (Mann 2010).
,
, ,
(1985) Granovetter, -
- . ,
, -
, ,
, ,

. ,

.
,
, ,
2009,
.
- ,
, .
, .
,
346

 . , ,
,
- ' ,
.
, ,
,
,
.

.
,


/,

. ,
,
,

, ,
, ,
, .

,
.
;
, ,

.
,
, ,
.
;
- ;


;
"" "",
-! ,
,
, !
,
, ,
, .
,
!
, . ,
,
347

 , !
,
( ,
, 35% ),
.1



.
,
, ,
,

.

Granovetter, Mark (1985), Economic Action and Social Structure: The Problem of
Embeddedness, American Journal of Sociology, vol. 91: 481510.
Huaco, G. A. (1971). On Ideology, Acta Sociologica, vol. 14 (4): 245-55.
Mann, Michael (2010),
, . . (.), ,
, : /, .
99-125.
Mudge, Stephanie Lee (2008), What is neo-liberalism?, Socio-Economic Review,
vol. 6: 703731.
, (2014), , , 12
2014.

, . ,
44,5% 2013,
41,6% 41%. ,
2,4%, 6,8% 7%.

26,4% ( 2014).

348



, . , ..... /
,

, . , .... /

H , ,
P. Bourdieu,


. 2014
5
.
: )
)
.

349

 :


, E 70, Med
, E 60 02, ed

, ,

.

,



.

20 1,


,
,
,
(, 1998).


,
(, 1999).
,
,
, ,
.
1

2413, 124/17-6-1996

350

 , ,
, ,
.
,
, ,
,
(, 2002; , 2002;
Miller,1990).



(, , ...)
(,2005),
. ,

. ,


.
,



, ,
,



.

. ,


,
:
) ,


)
) .


,
351


,
.

, ,

(,2008),
(10) ,
.
(purposive
sampling),
(Robson,2007).
, 6 4 , 28-40 ,
11 . ,

3 10 (Master).
10 , 6
(3) 4
(2) .

- (semistructured interview),


(, 2008).
(interview guide), (4)
:
1.
2.
3.
4.
,
.
,

(, 2008) .

352

 .
(1, 2, 3 ...) .

1
.
1:

1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
,
8,9, 10

2,3,4,5,6

6,7,8,9, 10

2
)

1,2,4,6,7,10

1,2,4,6,7,10

2

2,3,4,5,6,7,8,

9, 10

2,3,4,6,7,8,9,

10

1,2,4,6,7,8,9

2)

1,2,4, 6,7,8,9,

10

353

3 )

1,4,
10

6,7,8,9,

2,4,
10

6,7,8,9,

1,2,4,5,6,7,8,
9

3 )

1,2,4,5,6,7,8,
9

4

4 )

1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
8,9,10

1,2,3,4,5,6,7,

8,9,10
1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
8,9,10

4 )

1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
8,9,10

, 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
8,9,10

1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
8,9,10

1,2,3,6,7,8,9,
10

1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
8,9,10

354

1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
( 8,9,10

1,2,3,4,5,6,7,
8,9,10

,

,

.

,
,
,
,
.

, ,
,
,

,
. ,


,

(, 2002; Miller,1991). , ,
-
(1 ), ,
- ,

, , .

( , ...) ,
-
-,

355

 ( ,
) ( ). ,
, (
, ),
,

, ,
,
.
, -
,
2003
, , ,

. ,
(Galton, 1993)

, ,

.

, ,

,
,

,

.

Creswell, J.W. (2011). : ,
. : .
Galton, M. (1993). Managing Education in Small Primary Schools. ASPE paper No.
14 Trentham books.
, . (2008). .
: .
Miller, B.A (1990). A review of the quantitative research on multigrade instruction.
Journal of Research in Rural Education, 7(1), 1-8.
, . (2002). - .
. : .
356

, .( 1998). . :
.
, . (1999). ,
, .. (), : , . 3-16.
Robson, C. (2007). :
. : Gutenberg.
. (2005). . : .
Silverman, D. (2001). Interpreting Qualitative Data: Methods for Analysing Talk, Text
and Interaction. London: Sage.
, .. (2002).
. : .

357



, 70

,
,
,
(, 2011).
, , ,
,
,
,
, ,
. ,

,
(, 2011).
,
,
, .

,

(Isin
& Wood, 1999).
, , ,
.
,
,
, , , (Isin & Wood, 1999).
,
, ,
, ,
.

,
(, 2011).

358



.
,
, , , ,
(,
2007). ,
,
,
2/3 (, 2011).
,
,
.
,
,

-
(, 2011).
,
, , , , ,

. ,
,
.

,
, ,
. ,
,
.
,
,

(Humes, 2008).
,
, ,
,
.

,
.

, , ,

. ,
,
,
359


(, 2011).
,
, -
, ,

.
,
.

,
,
,
(, 2011).
, ,

.
,

,
(Featherstone, 2002).

, ,
,
(Schreiwer, 2003).

,
,
,
,
(, 2011).

,

(Walkenhorst, 2008).
,
,
.


.

,

360

 (Featherstone, 2002).


,
, ,
,
(,
2011).


. ,


(Walkenhorst, 2008).

,
, ,
(, 2011).
,

. ,

, , ,

(Schriewer, 2003).
,
, , ,
(Walkenhorst, 2008). ,

,
.
,
,


(, 2011)). , ,

.

,
-
(,
2007).
.
(, 2007).

, ,
, , -
361


(, 2007). ,
:
. ,
.
.
.
.
. , ,
(, 2007).

.

,
,
,
,
(N, 1999). ,
, , , ,
, , ,
,
,
,
(N, 1999) .

Habermas (2003)
-
, .

,
(Habermas, 2003).


, ,

, ,
(Habermas, 2003).
,


(, 2011). ,
,

.

362

,
.

, ,
(, 2011).

,
, ,
(, 2011).
20 ,
, , ,
. 20
-
, ,
(, 2011). Nussbaum (1999)
,

,
.
(Nussbaum,
1999). Nussbaum (1999) , , , ,

. (2011)
- Scruton,

, ,


, .
Waldron (2000)

, , ,
.
:
. ,
.
.
.
.
,
.
. , ,
.
.
.
. ,
.
. -
363

 .
, ,
(, 2011).


.

(,
2011). Nussbaum (1999)

,
.

,
(, 2011).

/

, ,

(, 2009).
.
, ,
,
(, 2008).
-
.
,
(, 2008).

,

(, 2009).

,
.

Featherstone, M. (2002). Cosmopolis: An Introduction. Theory Culture Society 2002,

19:1.
, . (2011). .
. : .
Habermas, J. (2003). Fundamentalism and Terror: a dialogue with J. Habermas.
364

G. Borradori. Philosophy in a Time of Terror, Chicago: The University of

Chicago Press.
Isin, F. & Wood, P. (1999). Citizenship and Identity. London: Sage.
, . (2008).
. . , :
. .
, . (2007). .

. .
.
, . (2007).
. .
.
, . (2009). .
. . , . . , . , . . & . .
(.), . (.359-380). :
, ,
.
, . (1999). . :
;, . Nussbaum J. Cohen (.). :
(Scripta).
Schriewer, J. (2003). Globalisation in education: process and discourse. Policy
futures in education. Volume1, number 2.
Walkenhorst, . (2008). Explaining change in EU education policy. Journal of
European Public Policy 15:4 June 2008: 567587
Waldron, J. (2000). What Is Cosmopolitan?, The Journal of Political Philosophy 8 (2),
227-243.

365

, /
, /

, ,
.
.

, , -
, .
, grounded
theory. grounded theory

.

.
,
,
.
grounded theory
,
,
, .
grounded theory
.
, ,
.

.
Lacey & Luff,

.
(Lacey & Luff, 2001 ,
2006: 213).

.
grounded theory
.

366

 ,
.
grounded theory (2008:
155):
i. grounded theory


i.
, ,

,
ii. grounded theory :
,
,
,
iii.
, , .
,
grounded theory, : (constant
comparison) (coding procedures)
(open coding),
(axial coding) (selective coding).

,
, .

.

,
,
. , ,

().
,

.
, ,
.
, ,

.


, .
,

.
,
367

 ,
.

,
. , ,
,

.
.


.


.


.
, ,
.



. .
,


.
,

.

,
.

.
,
, .
.
/
.


.


.

368

 ,
,

, .


, .

, ,

,
.

: .
habitus .
, .

.
.
.


,

.
,
,
,
.
habitus ,
,
, ,
.


,

.



.
habitus

.

habitus , ,

369


.




. ,

.

.
,
, , , ..

.


.
, , ,
,
.


.
,
.

. (2008), , .
155. .
. . (2006),
, .
Bourdieu Pierre,(1980). Le sens pratique, Ed. de Minuit.
Epstein Joyce L. and Sanders Mavis G., Prospects for Change: Preparing Educators
for School, Family, and Community Partnerships, John Hopkins University,
Peabody Journal of Education, 81(2), 81-120.
Lareau Annette (1987), Social class differences in family-school relationships: the
importance of cultural capital, Sociology of Education, , Vol. 60 (April): 73-85.
Reay Diane (1999), Linguistic Capital and Home-School Relationships: Mothers
Interactions with their Childrens Primary School Teachers, Kings College,
London, United Kingdom, Acta Sociologica.
Throop C. J. Murphy M. K. (2002), Bourdieu and phenomenology: A critical
assessment. Anthropological Theory, 185-207.
Strauss A. and Corbin J.(1998), Basics of Qualitative Research Techniques and
Procedures for Developing Grounded Theory, Library of Congress Cataloging
in Publication Data, United States of America.
370

 :


(1944)
, . /

(..) (..)
.
.
, ,
(, 1979: 37). .. ..
.
,
, , ,
, , .,
.
, ,
.. ..,
, , , .
, -
(, 1995: 216) .
, ,
1941 1944 ()
: ,
.
,
,
.
, 1 (, 1995:
323), , . ,

(
, ) ,
(,
1989: 28) (, 1944). ..
.. , ,
(, 1989: 17),

..
.

371

 (, 2014:
143).
, ,
,
.
,
. ,
, ,
, ,
,
(Laclau, 1997: 139).
, ,

.
,
, (Laclau, 1997: 89 90),
(. .. 6
,

(, 1989: 31) 1944
), ,
.
, ,

() 1944. ,
.. ..,
.
(Laclau & Mouffe, 1985 Laclau, 1997, Howarth, 2008: 145 - 176. Phillips &
Jrgensen, 2009: 55 114),
.. .. ,


, ,
, .

(1944)

:
,
, ,
,
, ,
,
,
(, 1992: 91).
372


. 35 (29-6-1944)
, . ,

,
(
, 1990: 34 & 125).
, ,
.
- ,
. ,
(, 1984: 107).

versus
()
, ,
, :
[.
], ,
, . ,
, ,
(, 1944: 82).

, (
, 1944: 55).
(, 1979: 44).
:
.
[sic],
. ,
, (, 1944: 82).
,
: ,
( , 1944: 32). ,
, , . ,
,
:

373


.
(, 1944: 82)2.
:

,
(, 1944: 83).
,

, -
, .

, , [].
[] ( , 1944: 67).
[] [] , .
[]
[] (, 1944: 85).
, , , []
, ,
[] (, 1990: 286, , 1995: 227).

, (,
1995: 319).
, ,
:
,
( , 1944; 67).
3
:
.
(
, 1944: 66).

, ,
.
3
. , 2008: 201 239.

374


-

, :
,
( , 1944: 67).
,
,
,

( & , 2012: 23 24).
, -
, , .. ..,
()
, , ,
.

() (1990).
. : .
, . (1992). -
(1907 - 1937). ,
14: 91 - 114.
, . & , . (2012).

:
http://www.mavris.gr/wpcontent/uploads/2012/04/kommata-kai-koinonikes-symmaxies1.pdf
(21-82014).
, . (1944). . :
.
Howarth, D. (2008). . . . . : .
, . (1990). . . :
.
, . (1995).
. . . (.)
. 50 (1944
1994), . (221 231). : .
, . (2014).
. , . 14 ( ): 118 149.
Laclau, E. (1997). : ,
. . . . : .
Laclau, E. & Mouffe, C. (1985). Hegemony and Socialist Strategy. Towards a Radical
democratic Politics. London: Verso.
, . (1979). (. ). : .

375

, . . (1995). .
. . . (.)
. 50
(1944 1994), . (319 - 343). :
.
, . .. (1944/1983). . .
( ).
Phillips, L. & Jrgensen, M. W. (2009). . . .
. . : .
, . (1984). . : .
, . (2008). . . . . :
.
. . (1944). .
,
.
(1989).

. . : .

376



1903-1952
, -

1903
1952,
.


.
,
,
.
Tolman Vygotsky
.


, ,
.

.
.
,



.


.
.

.

.
,
,
.

377

 ,

.
H Vygotsky
.
.

.
, .
.
. ,
.
,
.
-
.
. ;
.
.


. ,
.
.
1939
.
. ,
.
. ,
.
.
, 1903
1952 50

. , ,

.

378

, ,
, . /

1990 ,
,
,
.

,
.
,
(, 2011).
, ,

(, 2004),


.
,
,
,
.

-
. (Baker, 2001),
(Cummins, 2005), (, 2002), ( , 2002http://www2.media.uoa.gr/language/gafl/details.php?bid=92),
1990, , ,
- .
,
(, 2011).
,
, ,

,
,
379

 ,
.
, 1990, (, 2000)
,
,

. (2000),
- Herrmann (2000), (2002), (2001 2002)
(, 2011),

, ,

.
,
,

,

,
.

,
,
, ,
.

9471
, ,
95 2
(88 7 ) 1
, 2012-

714 , , 42
3 , 66 , 18 , 6
, 17 , 9 , 24 , 23 70

2
2012-2013
.. 8.232, 589
, 119 50 . , 8.401 ,
, 9,02%

380

20133, .
302 , 32% ,
8 18 2013.
1:

129
173

42,7
57,3

302

100,0

42,7
57,3
100,0

..

42,7
100,0

-
,
,
(- & , 1995)
.

,
2413/96
2790/00

, ,

,
.

,

,
.



.
.
,
,
(, 2010).

3

: http://www.dipe.ioa.sch.gr/

381

,

(, 2009).
,

(, 2005), `
.

,
, .
, ,

,
,
( & , 2013).
2:

248

82,1

54

17,9

17,9

302

100,0

100,0

82,1

. .

82,1
100,0

3:

63
5

68

92,6%

7,4%

100,0%

185

49

234

79,1%

20,9%

100,0%

248

54

302

82,1%

17,9%

100,0%

,


.
382



,
.


,

(, 2007).


(, 2009).


, .


, ,
,
,
(, 2009).
4:

. .

41

13,6

13,6

13,6

125

41,4

41,4

55,0

87

28,8

28,8

83,8

25

8,3

8,3

92,1

24

7,9

7,9

100,0

302

100,0

100,0

,
,
,
, .


.
. , ,
, , ,


383

, ,


,

(, 2009).
5:
;

. .

110

36,4

36,4

36,4

192

63,6

63,6

100,0

302

100,0

100,0

(..) ,
.
`

..


.
..
,

(, 2010).


. `

.
,
(, 2000).
(,
)
,
(, 2003).
6: ;

202

66,9

45

14,9

18,2

247

81,8

100,0

81,8

. .

81,8
100,0

384

55

18,2

302

100,0

, ,
,
.


.


, .

, ,
, ,
(, 2010).
,

,

.
,

. ,
, ,
(, 2011).
7:

158

52,3

64,0

64,0

2,3

2,8

66,8

82

27,2

33,2

100,0

247

81,8

55

18,2

(, ...)

. .

100,
0

385

302

100,0

, ,
,
` .

( )

, ,
.

,
,
(, 2009).

, ,
, ` ,
. ` ,

,
,

, ,
(, 2007)
, ,

(, 2010).

`
, ,


.
8: /
`

.
.

216

71,5

71,5

71,5

86

28,5

28,5

100,0

302

100,0

100,0

386

-
,
, ( & , 2008),

(
;),

,
,
,

.


.

,
, ,
,


` .
2009, ,
.
,
, , ` , , ,
.
,
,
. , , ,
,
,
.

Baker, C. (2001). . :
Gutenberg.
Cummins, J. (2005). .
. : Gutenberg.
, . (2011).

.
, , .
, ., & , . (2008). . Paper
presented at the .
, .
387

, . (2003). .

. : Gutunberg.
, . (2004).
.
. : Gutenberg.
-, ., & , . (1995).
. -: .
, . (2010).
: .
, .
, . (2000).
. . :
.
, . (2011). . - .
: .
, ., & , . (2013).
: -. Paper presented at the
,
, .
, . (2010). :
.
, ,
.
, . (2005).

. , .
, . (2002). . ,
2002, ..11-20.
, . (2007). .
. ,
, .
, . (2009).
.
. , ,
.
, . (2009).

.
, .

http://www2.media.uoa.gr/language/gafl/details.php?bid=92 , . (2000).

.
http://www.dipe.ioa.sch.gr/ .

388

 Andy Green


, . , . ...

(Green 1990,
. 77, 310) (Archer Whitty 1992, . 270)
,
,
(Green 1990, . 308).
Andy Green

.

,
,
.

Andy Green (Green 1990)
,

.

. ,
.
Whitty
(Whitty
1992, . 270). (
)
. ,

.
389

 ( , )
.
, , ,
. ,
Whitty,
,
(Whitty 1992,
p. 270). Green

.

, ,

,
.
19
. 19 ,
. ,

.

(Green 1990, . 28-29).
, (
), (
) .
19 .

,

.
,

.

,
(Green 1990, . 36-38).
Green

19 .
, ( )
. , ,

(Green 1990, . 39-41, 309).
390

 -
,

( )
.
- .
,
(Green 1990, . 67, 309).

- Bowles Gintis
, , - Bowles Gintis,
.


,
(Bowles Gintis 1976, . 131).

,
.
19
, (Whitty 1992, . 275).

Andy Green
Green (1990),
,
.
,
,
.
Green, 19
(Green 1990, . 308).

,
(Green 1990, . x , 213).

,
(
)
(Green 1990, . 309. Whitty 1992, . 271-272).


391


(Green 1990, . 77,
310).
Green

.
: 1)
. 2)
( )
( ).

, . 3)

(Green 1990, . 310).

Andy Green

, Green

. 19 (1830),
Green.
, (
) , . ,
( ),

.
.
, , ,
. ,
( 1975, . 15, 25, 210).

(Dimaras 1981, . 19).
, (
1922)
, ... ( 1975, . 62-63,
69, 374). , -

, . 1922
( 1975, . 69).

( , )
, .
,
Green, (
) . , 1880,
392

50 ,
, ( 1975, . 392). 1910


.
19 ,
(
1975, . 396, 398, 432. Bickford-Smith 1893, . 93). ,
(
)
( )
, (
1975, . 437, 504). ,
, Green.
,
.

, ,
.
, . ,
. .
,
, .

. ,
.
, ,


. , Andy Green

.

Bickford-Smith, R.A.H. (1893). Greece Under King George. London: Bentley.

Bowles, S. & Gintis, H. (1976). Schooling in Capitalist America. London: Routledge.
Dimaras, A. (1981). 'Greek Education: A story of Frustrated Reform' Journal of the
Hellenic Diaspora Vol VIII. Nos. 1-2 19-24.
Finlay, G. (1877). A History of Greece: from its conquest by the Romans to the
present time. Vol 6. (New ed.). London: Macmillan.
393

Forster, E.S. (1960). A Short History of Modern Greece: 1821-1956. London:

Methuen.
Green, A. (1990). Education and State Formation. The Rise of Education Systems in
England, France and the USA. London: Macmillan.
Heurtley, W.A. et.al. (1965). A Short History of Greece: From early times to 1964.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Sergeant, L. (1897). Greece in the nineteenth century: a record of Hellenic
emancipation and progress 1821-1897. London.
Theocharides, L.C. (1971). The Greek national revival and the French
Enlightenment. Ph.D. Thesis. University of Pittsburgh. USA.
Whitty, G., (1992) 'Education, Economy and National Culture' in Bocock ,R. and
Thompson, K. (eds). Social and Cultural Forms of Modernity. Polity Press.

, . . (1986). (1821-1986).
: .
, . (1975). .
(1821-1922). : .

394



, . , . ...

,
- - .

- .
.
, .

,
, .
,

.

.
,
.
, , ,

.
(Dey 1993, .4).

.
,
,
, , (,
...), (), .. (Dey
1993, .4, Bryman 1988, .1).


.

. Dey (1993)
395

 (Dey 1993, .13-14).

,
.
(Bryman 1992, .58). Brannen (1992b)

(Brannen 1992b, . 3-4).
.

. ,

(Brannen 1992b, .4).

.

Hammersley (1992)
(Hammersley 1992, .48).
Dey (1993)
.
, , (Dey 1993,
.27-28, 266). (Laurie Sullivan 1991),


(Laurie Sullivan 1991, .113). ,
, Hammersley
, , ,
... (Hammersley 1992, .41-42. Bryman 1988, . 127).
Laurie Sullivan
,
(Laurie and Sullivan 1991, .126). ,
,
. ,
, ,
.
- -
- -.
- - ,
,
(Cicourel 1981, .54). Burgess (1982)
.


, / /-, ,
- . (Burgess 1982. .163).

396

 ,

. ,
,
.
,
.
,
,
(Burgess 1982, .166).

(Laurie Sullivan
1991, .127).

(Brannen 1992b, .3233).
, , , .

(Brannen 1992b, .11).
( ), ,
(data sets) (Brannen 1992b, .11-12).



: 1) (
).
.
2) , 3) , 4)

, 5)
, 6) ,
, 7)
, 8)
, 9) ,
- - , 10)
, 11) ,
-
, ... (Brannen 1992b. Bryman 1988, 1992).

/ (Dey 1993, .4.
Qureshi 1992, .122),
/ (Mason 1994, .108).
( ) .
397


(Bryman 1992, .69).


, (Bullock,
Little and Millham 1992, .88).
.

(Brannen 1992b, .20, 32). ,
(Bryman 1988, . 153).

/ /-
(Burgess 1982, .166). ,
(Laurie and Sullivan 1991, .127),
.

.
.
:
.

. ,

. ,

.
/-
.

Brannen, J. (ed) (1992a) Mixing Methods: qualitative and quantitative research.

Aldershot: Avebury.
Brannen, J. (1992b). 'Combining qualitative and quantitative approaches: an
overview' In Brannen, J., (ed). Mixing Methods: qualitative and quantitative
research. Aldershot: Avebury.
Bryman, A. (1988). Quantity and Quality in Social Research. London: Unwin Hyman.
Bryman, A., (1992) 'Quantitative and qualitative research: further reflections on their
integration' In Brannen, J., (ed). Mixing Methods: qualitative and quantitative
research. Aldershot: Avebury.
Bullock, R., Little, M. & Millham, S. (1992). 'The relationships between quantitative
and qualitative approaches in social policy research' In Brannen, J., (ed).
Mixing Methods: qualitative and quantitative research. Aldershot. Avebury.
398

Burgess, R.G. (1982). 'Multiple Strategies in Field Research' In Burgess, R.G., (ed)
Field Research: A Sourcebook and Field Manual. London: George Allen and
Unwin.
Cicourel, A.V. (1981). 'Notes on the integration of micro- and macro-levels of
analysis' In Knorr-Cetina, K. and Cicourel, A.V., (eds). Advances in social
theory and methodology: Toward an integration of micro- and macrosociologies. Boston: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Dey, I. (1993). Qualitative Data Analysis. A User-Friendly Guide for Social Scientists.
London: Routledge.
Hammersley, M., (1992) 'Deconstructing the qualitative-quantitative divide' In
Brannen, J., (ed) Mixing Methods: qualitative and quantitative research.
Aldershot: Avebury.
Laurie, H. and Sullivan, O. (1991). 'Combining qualitative and quantitative data in the
longitudinal study of household allocations' Sociological Review. Vo 39, No1,
113-130.
Mason, J. (1994). 'Linking qualitative and quantitative data analysis' In Bryman, A.
and Burgess, R.G., (eds) Analyzing Qualitative Data. London: Routledge.
Qureshi, H. (1992). 'Integrating methods in applied research in social policy: a case
study of carers' In Brannen, J., (ed) Mixing Methods: qualitative and
quantitative research. Aldershot: Avebury.
Sieber, S.D. (1982). 'The Integration of Fieldwork and Survey Methods' In Burgess,
R.G. (ed) Field Research: A Sourcebook and Field Manual. London: George
Allen and Unwin.

399


1955 2006
, /

(, 2003: 56).
,

,
/ / ( & , 1995:
133-137 , 2008).


-
( & , 1995: 117- 118).
/ / ,

(, 2003 107 , 2007: 10
, 1993: 11). ,
, , (,
2003: 113 , 2012: 4-5).
,
/
, ,

(, 2003: 56 , 2007: 7).
, /



(, 1979: 11-12). , ,


(, 1979: 11-13). ,

- Piaget ,
. (, 2012: 5
Slavin, 2007: 65- 68) 80
( & , 1995: 193)
400

 ,
2006/2007 .
, ,
1955 , . , .
2007 , .,
, ., , . , .


.

(content analysis),
(,
2003: 140-141 Taratori- Tsalkatidoy & Chatzidimou, 2007: 103).

.
: ) , )
, ) ) ,
: )
;
, .
(, 2007: 18).
:
, ., , ., , ., & , . (2007,).
. : ,
, ., , ., , ., & , . (2007,).
, :
. ., . (1971, , ). . : .

,
,
. , 1955
, ,
. , ,
.

.
1955 , ,
.

401


.

:
) :

:

( 69), ,
.
. ,

. 151,
,
-
. , ,
(. 197).
,
(, 1993: 171-173). ,

(. 22-23, 31)
. (. 18-19)
, (. 42).

:
.
74, :
, ,

(. 20, )
(. 50, . ). , ,
.

. , (. 22, . )
. ,
,
. ,
.
) :

:
,
(. 53) (. 56).
(. 63)
- (. 78),
. (- , 2008: 184
, 1995: 116) ,
, ,
: (. 148),

.
402

 :

(. 14, . ),
(. 52, . ) ,

(, 2007: 6). ,
(. 49, . )
. (. 64, . ).
,
.
) :

:
,
. 92
,
. ,
. ,
,
(. 60-61) (. 84-85).
16-17,
. ,
,

.

:
, , , , ,
, (, 2006:
5). ,
. 64,
.
,
(, 1993: 235).

(. 64, ). 75 (. )
,
, .

. ,
.
) :

:
.

(. 61, 18-19). , ,

(. 57, 86-87).
,
. , ,

403

 (. 92-93, 94-95, 100-101, 106-107).

(. 18) (. 103). ,
.
, 122- 123

. , . ,
.

:
,
. :
(. 10, . )
, (. 30, . ).
,
.
:

:

.

1955-1978,

.
(, 1979: 18).
,
,
. (1979: 21),
,

. , ,

(, 1979: 30-32).

.
,
. , 80
.
2006, ,
( , 1995: 194).
/ /
.
.
, -

.
404

,
. , .
, ,
, .
, ,
. , ,
(, 2007: 5)

.
, (. 20, 70, 78
).

.
(, 2007: 3-6).
,
,
,
.
,
(, 2007: 6).
.
,
.
,
. ,
.
Emily Style
,
(1995: 35). ,

( )
. 1955

,
.

,
(, 1995: 182). , , ,
.
,
()
, ,
, (, 2007: 59).
, ,
/
,
,
(-, 2008 , 2007: 7).
405


,
, ,
(, 2008: 309)

. (-, 2008: 184 , 2008: 309).

, . ., & , . (1971). . : .
, ., , ., , ., & , . (2007).
- . : .
, ., , ., , ., & , . (2007).
- . : .

-, . (2008).
: . .
-, . -, & . (.),
:
. : .
10 www.kethi.gr.
-, . (2008).
:
- . . -
(.), (.. 4-420). : . 10
2014 http://www.kethi.gr.
, . (2003).
. : ..
, ., & , . (1995). :
. : .
, . (2007).
. :
. : .
, . ([. . ]).
. :
: , , 5-7 2012. , 6, 1-10.
10 2014 http://www.elliepek.gr/documents/
6o_synedrio_eisigiseis/66_kotronidou_iwanna.pdf.
, . (1993). . : .
, . (2007, ).
: .
2 : ,
, . 10 2014
406

http://ipeir.pde.sch.gr/educonf/2/05DimotikoSholio/mavrousoudi/mavrousoudi.p
df.
, . (2001).
. , 99, 91-105.
Slavin, R. (2007). : . : .
Taratori- Tsalkatidou, E., & Chatzidimou, D. (2007).
" " ()/ A
methodology for Teaching the "Greek Language". In E. Close, M. Tsianikas, &
G. Couvalis (Eds.), Greek Research in Australia: Proceedings of the Sixth
Biennial International Conference of Greek Studies, Flinders University June
2005, Adelaide, 401-412. 10 , 2014
http://hdl.handle.net/2328/3256.
, . (2008). ,
. . - (.),
(.. 4-420). 10 , 2014
http://www.kethi.gr.
, . (1979). . :
.
, . (1995). .
. :
.
, ., & , . (2004). .
. : ..
, . (2008). : , , . .
-, . -, & . (.),
:
(..). : .
10 , 2014 http://www.kethi.gr.

407

 .


2001 & 2011
, /

15 29 2000,

2001 2011 .

( : ,
, , , ,
, , ,
, ). ,


.

408


:

, ()

.

,
: ,
, .


,

, ,
.

2004-2015


.
2004-2015,
[1].
( ),
, .
,
,

. ,
, ,
[2].
,

.
.
,
, ,
.

,
409

 . ,
, ,
.

;
.
.

.
.
, .

,
:
1 : T (

).
2 : + +
(
).
3 : + + +
( 3, ,
). (Simons, Bransford (2000), Becker,
Ravitz, Smith (2001), Zhao, Bereiten (2002), Drent, Oblinger, Ween DarlingHamond, Brsat (2005), Veon, Brummelhuis, Kuiper (2008).
, ,
,
, ,
[3].
;
,
.
;
, , .

,
, [4].
; (,
:- - ,
.
:
.
: ,
:
- (, , ).
410

- .
- (, ).
- 2007-2008 2008-2013.
- .

.
- .

(2007-2008) (2008-2013).
- , ,
. ISTA.

U.Rumbo
A.Z.Cajupi

20072008
7.6
7.9
7.2
7.7

20082009
7.6
6.8
6.9
7

20092010
7.9
6.7
6.6
7.2

20102011
7.3
6.8
7.7
7.5

20112012
7.3
6.7
7.4
7.5

20122013
7.6
6.3
7.6
7.1

7.6
6.9
7.2
7.4

: ,
, , ,
, ,
, ,
. :
; (-)
. :
,
;

.

411

 IST,
, . 653
.
,
49 , ,
,
20 .

.
, . IST
, ,
, ,
,
.

2.

. 1
.
%
62%
55%

%
32%
43%

. 2
.
%
67%
65%

%
29%
32%

. 3
.
%
59%
50%

%
38%
47%

. 4
.
%
63%
65%

%
34%
26%

. 5
.
%
47%
12%

%
50%
72%

. 6
.
%
45%
45%

2: .
1 . .
62% 55 % ,
.
2 . .
67% 65 % .
.
3 . (, ).
59% 50% ,
.
4 . .
63% 65% .
5 . ,
. 47%
12% .
412

%
51%
34%

6 . ,
.
45% 45% .
,

.
,
.
.
,

.

, ,



.

(, )

.

.

Strategjia Kombetare e Zhvillimit te Arsimit Parauniversitar 2004-2015, Tiran 2004,

fq 10.
Didaktika, ribotim, botimi iparw, 1986, Tiran, fq119.
Plomp, T.J., Anderson, R.E., Law, N., & Quale, A. (2003). Cross national
information and communication.
Balanskat, A., Blamire, R., & Kekala,S (2006). The ICT impact report: Areview of
studies of ICT impact.

413

, . , -

(Stephens 1995, Sheper Hughes et all 1998,
Fass 2007, Chin 2003).
,
, . ,
, ,
,
, .
, ,
. , ,
, : , ,

;
,
.
(, 2012) 2008,

12 15 . 937
. 686
251 .

(
;)

( 1).
1: .

(%)

565

25,7

126

5,7

725

32,9

447

20,3
414

113

5,1

226

10,3

2202

100,0

, , 33%,

( 1). ,

,
,
/ .

1: .

,
( &
, 2003, , 2003).

.
(2 = 447,730, df=70, a=0,000)

, ,
. , ,
( ),
- .
, ,
,
( ) .

. ,


415

 . ,
41%
, ,
.
,
,
, .
( 31,4%
13,9% ) .

,
,
.
,
,
,
, .

.
, , .
(, 2000) ,
,
(, 2012),
, .
,
,
( , ), (
), (,
.), . ,
, , ,
, .
, , ,
,
. , ,
,
.

Chin E (2003). Children Out of Bounds in Globalising Times (2003). Draft for special
issue of the Journal of Postcolonial Studies
Fass P (2007). Children of a New World: Society, Culture, and Globalization. New
York. New York University Press.
. (2013). ,
, (, 2012).
416

 . (2000) , , .
Scheper-Hughes N., & Sargent, C. (Eds.). (1998). Small wars: The cultural politics of
childhood Berkeley: University of California Press.
.
.
, , - Polis and Cosmopolis:
Problems of a global era ( ), , 2003, . 280 - 285.
., ., (2003) ,
, , , 2003.Stephens
S. (1995). Introduction: Children and the politics of culture in late capitalism.
In University Press.

417



, M.Sc
, . , ... /

, ,
.
.
,
.
,
. , , ,
,
.

,
, .
. ,

.
. ,
.


.

, .
,
. ,

, .
,
.

.

, .
, , ,

(, 2001: 16).
418

 , ,
(, 2001).
. ,

(, 2001:
16). , ,
(,
2001: 13).
bullying , ,
, .
, ,
Dan Olweus, 1970.
, Olweus,
,
.
, , , , ,
. ,
, ,
, , .
,
, .
.

. .

(Olweus, 1994).

,
( )
() (Olweus, 1994).
, , ,
.
(Olweus, 2009).

.
.
, .
, , ,
, , ,
(Olweus, 2009).
, , ,

. , ,
, .
, .
.
, .
, ,
419

 . , ,
(Rigby, 2002).

Olweus - .
.
. .
, .
. ,
(Olweus, 1994).
,
. ,
, ,
(Harris & Petrie, 2003).
, , ,
.
. ,
(Olweus,
1994).
. ,
(Harris & Petrie, 2003).
,
, . ,
(Olweus, 1994).
, ,
(Fandrem, Ertesvag, Strohmeier, & Roland,
2010). ,
, Olweus,
. ,
, .
,
. ,
.
(lweus, 2009). , , ,

(Harris & Petrie, 2003).
, - .
, ,
.
(Olweus, 2009).

,
, , , ,
, , . ,
, ,
, . ,
420

, , , ,
-
, . , ,
,
(, 2005: 211).
.
. , ,
. 1990 ,
, ,
, .
.
, ,
,
. ,
,
, ,
(, 2005).
,
.
, , , , ,
, . ,
, ,
. ,
. ,
, , ,
,
(, 2009).

, , , ,
, , . ,
, ,
, . ,
,
. , , , , ,
, , , ,
, , ,
.
- - , , ,
,
, (, 2005).

, MABE
, 1997, .
,
,
. ,
. , ,
(2007-2013).
421

 , , o
Ca Foscari,
.
, ,
- ,

.
, ,
,
.
8000 8-16 , , ,
, , , , , ,
.
, .

, , 15 ,
,
, , .

, .
, .
,
, , ,
, ,
,
, .
.
, ,
. ,
, .
, , 852 8 16 ,

. , , 719
( 84,39%), 133 ( 15,61%).
, 55
78 ,
(43 ),
(12 ) (7 ).

, 10,5% ,
, 25%
. 90%
.
10,2% 10,5%
. 58,9% 54%
422

 20,5% 26,3% .
( ) 10,4
9,2% .
, 42% ,
, . ,
, ,
, 86%. ,
, . , ,

15%
-
. ,
, , ,
.

)
, 69% ) ,
57%. , )
, 53% ) ,
47%.
, , ,
.

. ,

. , ( 99,2%)
35,9% , ,
, , ( 92,5%), 23%
, , .
,
. 12%
(93% ) ,
. ,
, , 34,4%.

, ,
, , ,
55%-60% , 20%-23%,
, 15% ,
6%. ,
,
. 55%,
, 21%, ,
, , 13% , ,
11%.
,
, , ,
. , (
423

) 70%. ,
, ,
(40%-43% ), (25%-30%
),
(35%-40% ) (31%-33%
). , ,
7%-10% . , ,
- 20% ,
- 4%.
, ,
, , , ,
, , 65%-68%,
, 43%-45%,
. , ,
61%, , ,
50%, .
, 65%-69%
, .
,
30%, ,
18%, . ,
,
17%, .
,

, .
,
, 77%, .
6% ,
. ,
, , 64%.
, , , 8%
, 6%.
, 23,3%
, 17,9% , 26%
28,4% . ,
, 30,8% ,
28,4% , 41,2% 60%
.
, ,
, 35,8% 40% .
, 20%
32% .
, ,
65% 53%
. ,
20%, 16% .
,
, , .
, 55%
38%. ( ) ,
424

 18%-19%.
.
, 15%
, 9% , 14,4%
12,2% . ,
, 30,8% , 29,7%
, 35,3% 50%
.
,
, 25,4% 39,3% .
, 9,7%
30% .
, ,
52% 46%, . , 33%
28% , , 13% 19%,
3% 7%, .
, ,
, 78%, , 29%
, 19%. ,
, 75%, 27%
, 4,5%. , 22%
.

, 55% , ,
, ,
, .
31% 22%
.

. ,
, 1 3
,
. ,

.
, .
, ,
,
.
, ,
29% 39%
. ,
29% , 36%
.
6%
23% . ,
425

 27%
16% . ,
, ,
.
,
. ,
,
, (Strohmeier & Karna,
2011).
.
, ,
. ,
,
(Strohmeier, Fandren, Stefanek & Spiel, 2011).
,
Stefanek Strohmeier, ,

. , ,
.
.
,
(Stefanek, Strohmeier, Schoot, & Spiel, 2011).
,

. , 30%
, ,
, 40% 50%60% .
. ,
, ,
, ,
, .
, ,
. ,

, .
,
, 15-16 ,
8-9 .
,
, , 80%, ,
, .
, . ,
, , , ,
, 83%.

,
. ,
,
76%
67%.
426

, , ,
. , , ( ),

.
,
, , ,
, 39%,
, 62%,
. , ,
,
,
.

,
, .
.

.
. ,
,
.

, .
,
, (Strohmeier, Fandrem, Stefanek, & Spiel, 2011).
, ,
,
, .

,
.
. , ,
.
,
, , ,
.

. , , ,
, .

.

(Stefanek, Strohmeier, Schoot, & Spiel, 2011, Strohmeier
& Karna, 2011).
,
, , ,
, . ,
427


, , ,
.

,
. ,
,
.
, ,
.

, , .
, ,
, ,
, ,
,
.

Harris, Sandra, & Petrie, Garth. (2003). Bullying The Bullies, the Victims, the
Bystanders. Lanham, Maryland and Oxford: A SCARECROWEDUCATION
BOOK.
Olweus, Dan. (1994). Annotation: Bullying at School: Basic Facts and Effects of a
School Based Intervention Program. Child PsychoL Psychi, 35(7), 1171-1190.
Olweus, Dan. (2009).
(. , Trans.). :
....
Strohmeier, Dagmar, & Karna, Antti. (2011). Intrapersonal and Interpersonal Risk
Factors for Peer Victimization in Immigrant Youth in Finland. Developmental
Psychology, 47(1), 248-258.
Strohmeier, Dagmar, Fandrem, Hildegunn, Stefanek, Elisabeth, & Spiel, Christiane.
(2011). Personality and Social Psychology The goal to be accepted by friends
as underlying function of overt aggressive behaviour in immigrant adolescents.
Scandinavian Journal of Psychology.
, . (2001). .
: .
, . (2009). .
.,
, .. .
, . (2005). . .
: .

428

, ,
.

, ,

,
,

(, 2012).
(2006)


, ..
, , , , ..

-

,
.


. ,
, ,
,

.
,


.
,

.
,

.
.
,
, -,
429

 , , /,
( ),
.


/ (, 1983, ,
1982). ,
, /
,
( , 1995, Apple, 1993).

: , , , , ,
, , ,
, .
(, 2006),
,
,
, , , ,
, , . ,

,
:
: ,
,
(, ) .
:
, .
: ,
.
:
, ,
.
:
,
, ,
.
:
, , .
,
(, 2014).
.
, ,
, ,
430

 (.. ).
,
. ,
.
,
,
, .
.
,
.

.

(pple, 1986: 122).
,
,
,
(,
) .
. , , ,
,
(&..,2006:18), ,
, ,
, ,
. (&.., 2006). ,
, ,
(, 1992)


(, 1982).

.

.
, .
, , , .

.

(, 2006).
, , ,
. ,
, ,
,
/, ,
431

 , , ,
. , ,
, .



.
,
,
.
, , ,
. ,
(, 1995).

, ,

. , 3 4
, ,
,
..
,
.

, ,

.
,
.
, .
,
, ,
, , . ,
, ,
, ,
.
.

, , , .

, , ,
.
.
, ,
,

432

 , .
(, 1993, , 2006).
, ,
,
,
.

.

.
,
.
20-25 .

: , ,
, , .

.

(, 2014).
/
(, 2006).
.
, ,
, ,
, , .


(Bowles & Gintis, 1976).
,
,
,
.

-

/. , ,
, , .
,
, ,
,
, .

433


, . (1983) , . . , , , .
Apple, M. (1986) , . . ,
, .
Apple, M. (1993) , . . , ,
.
Bowles, S. & Gintis, H. (1976) Schooling in capitalist America, Routledge & Kegan
Paul, London.
(2006)
,
{SEC(2006) 1096}.
, . (.) (2012) .
, . . , .
, .-. (2006)
,
, , , -, .
, . (1995) ,
, . 80, . 59-64 .81, .15-18 .82-83, .17-22
.84, . 76-78.
, . (1982)
, , ,
. 3, . : 55-64.
, . (1992) .
1820-1900, , .
, . (2014) .
, , .
& (2006) , , .

434



M, -70
, -70

, ,
,

(, 2005).


. ,
,
( & , 2006)
-
(, . & , . . 2001). (1984)

.
,
(.. , , video )
,
.
-
,
(, 1984).
,
-
( & , 2009).
,
: , -learning,
, , , ,
.
,
. ,
,

.
powerpoint,
(simulation), ,
(multimedia), (Virtual Reality)
435

(, 2012).
, ,


(. , . , 2002).


(, 2000).

,

(Kearsley, 2001,
& , 2003). :
: , ,
, , , , ..,
: , , , , ..,
: , , , , , ..,
: , , , , ,
.. : , , , ,
.. :
, , , .. :
(, , ), , ..
: ,
, , .. ( et al, 2006)

,
.

:

,

.

(/ . . 303/13- 3-2003)

, ,


. -

.

. :

.
436

 .
, ,
.
.


( , 2003)


.
,
,

. ,
,
,
,

.



(.., 2008).
,

(, , , 2008)
(, 2012).
,
,


( . 2003:82). ,


(Chinien &
Hlynka, 1993).



(, 2006).
Hinostroza et
al., 2000) : ) ,
,
. )
(check-lists),

.
4 : 2
437

 2 (
- ). (, & ,
2003, Squires & McDougall, 1994, Software). ) ,

( ) (, 2006).

.


.

,
,
(, 2004, . 36-55).

4 . 2
, 2 &
(, , , 2003).
:
,
-
.

-.
-,
.

-.
.

(, & , 2003, . 108-109).


: ,
, ,

. :

, ,
.
,
, ,
,
.

,
, ,
438

. , ,
, ,
, .
, ,
,

.

, ,
, ,
. ,
, ,
, , ,
.
,
, ,
, , ,
/ (,
, , 2003 & , 2006).


,
.

(, , 2002: 39). ,


. ,
,
(, 2005). ,
(Bucy, 2000, Peter & Valkenburg, 2006, Mancinelli, 2008).
,
(Iske et al., 2005).


(Mancinelli, 2008: 251-252).
,
Giddens,
,
(Giddens, 2002: 562).



(Huff & Cooper, 1987:
519-532).

439

-

.

.
(, 1989).
, ,
.
,
,
( ., ., ., 2005).


, ,
.
, ,
.

,

.
,
,
(Chen & Wellman, 2005).
,
(, 2005,
, 2001). , ,
,
.
, ,

,
.


,


. ,



.

440

. (2005).
:
, . (.),
3 ,
.
-, (2004).
. . , . ,
. , . , . & . (editors),
:
. .
, ., , ., , ., ., & , .
(2006).
, : Inquiries in Sport & Physical Education, 4 (2), 326 340.
: http://hape.gr/emag/vol4_2/hape120.pdf
., . (2002). :
. : . .
, . . (2005). .
. : .
, ., & , . (2000).
, : 2
.

:
http://www.etpe.gr/files/proceedings/uploads1/paper4.pdf
, . (2001). : .
1 (. 41-48). .
, , , (2008).
,
.
, .-..., .
, . & , . . (2001). .
(), .
, . (2012). :

.
., ., (2003).
: . .
., ., . (2005), -
, :
. .
Mancinelli, E. (2008). (e-inclusion)
. Pinter, R. (.), (. 247-270).
: .
, . (2012):

.
.

:
http://83.212.22.239/bratitsis/greek/ptyxiakes/diplomatiki_moschos.pdf
441

 (...), (2008):
.
20/9/2014 . : www.oepek.gr/pdfs/meletes/oepek_meleth_06.doc
. (1989), , . 64, .
, ., , . & , . (2003).
. : .
, ., (2000). :
, :
, .
- , (2003). /
, ... . /303-13-3-2003.
, . (2005).

:
, , 21-23
2005, . & . , . ,
2006
, . & , .(2002).
: , . &,
. & . (2006).
: , ' . : .
, . (2006). .
. : .
, . (1984). .
, , :
.

Bucy, E. P. (2000). Social access to the internet. Harvard International Journal of

Press/Politics, 5(1), 50-61.
Chen, W., & Wellman, B.(2005). Minding the cyber-gap: The Internet and social
inequality. In M. Romero & E. Margolis (eds.), The Blackwell Companion to
social inequalities, (pp. 523-545). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
Hinostroza, ., Rehbein, L., Mellar, H., & Preston, C. (2000). Developing educational
software: a professional tool perspective. Education and information
Technologies, 5 (2), 103 117.
Huff Charles & Cooper Joel, (1987). Sex Bias in Educational Software: The Effect of
Designers Stereotypes on the Software They Design, Journal of Applied Social
Psychology Princeton University, 17, 519532
Giddens, A. (2002). . : Gutenberg.
Iske, S., Klein, A., & Kutscher, N. (2005). Differences in internet usage: social
inequality and informal education. Social Work & Society, 3(2), 215-223.
Kearsley, G. (2001): Explorations in learning & instruction: The theory into practice
database: Retrieved April 11, 2005, from http://tip.psychology.org/
Peter, J.,& Valkenburg, P. M. (2006). Adolescents internet use: Testing the
disappearing digital divide versus the emerging digital differentiation
approach. Poetics, 34, 293-305.
442

Squires, D., & McDougall, A. (1994). Choosing and using educational software: a
teachers guide. London: The Falmer Press.
Tzani M. & Kechagias C. (2009). Criteria and Methodology of Evaluation in Teacher
Education. Promoting Teacher Education: From Intake system to teaching
practice: Proceedings of the International Conference Promoting teacher
education from intake system to teaching practice, Jagodina, 19-20 May, (2),
197-202.

443


:

70, / 16

,




,
.
,
,

. ,

, ,
, /,
,
,
(, 2011),

(Macedo, 2010). ,

/ .
/
/
(Baker, 2001). ,

,
,
(, 1987).
,
,

(,
2012),
,
444

 , , ,
(, 2003).

:
, ,

/
, ,

,

. ,


,



.
,
,
,
(Bourdieu & Passeron 1996) ,
,


(Bourdieu & Passeron, 1996). ,

,

, . ,
, ,
,
, -

(Bourdieu, 1999).
/
,
,
, ; ,
, ,
,
,
, ,
.
, ,
445

 ,
. habitus

.
, ,

(Bourdieu & Passeron, 1990).
,
. ,

, , ,
,
, , ,
, .
, ,
,
, ,
/
,
.

,
,

(Bourdieu & Passeron, 1996).
, ,
, ,
, ,
, ,
, , ,
. ,
,
, ,
(Bourdieu, 1999).
,
,
, ,
,
, ,
. ,
/ ,
, /
/
(, 2004).

446


,
,


, . ,

,
,
.
, , ,
,
,
,
, ,
, , ,
, , ,
, , ,
. , ,

, , , ,
. ,
,
, , , ,
.

:
,
,
,
, , ,
. ,
, , ,
.
, , . , ,
,
,

, ,
. , , ,

. ,
(Bernstein, 1991), , ,

(, 2005).
447

 ,
,


,

, .
,

, (McLaren,
2011), ,

(Apple, 2010). ,
, ,
(, 1996).

Apple, M. (2010). :
. : . , . (.).
(. 221-251). : Gutenberg.
Baker, C. (2001). . (.:
. ). : Gutenberg.
Bernstein, B. (1991). .
: . (.). B.Bernstein
. : .
Bourdieu, P., Passeron, J-C. (1996). :
: . . (: . , . ).
: .
Bourdieu, P. (1999). . (: K. K).
: .
Macedo, D. (2010). :
. : . , . (.). (. 436476). : Gutenberg.
McLaren, P. (2011). To .
. : .
(.). (. 279-319). : .
.
, . " :
"
(: . ),
[ ], http://kypseli.ouc.ac.cy/handle/11128/
1149?show=full
, . (2005). :
. : . .
(.). :
(.135-149). : .
448

, . (2004).
. : Gutenberg.
, . (1996). (. 17-43). : P.
Bourdieu & J.-Cl. Passeron, : . (.
& . , .). : -.
.
, . (2003). Realpolitik .
, 130, 53-58.
, . & , . (2008). unfair
game. N. (.): (. 3774). : -- /.
, . (2011). . :
.
, . (1987). :
. : .

449


, .
, . , . . ,
, . , / 1 . .

.

,
.

: ) , )
, )

;

,

.


.


.

450



, A. ..
, . ..

.
, ,
. 4009.2011
,
.

(.. . , 31.8.2005, . , . .
, 10.1.2007, . , 16.11.2009, . , 20.9.2010, .
, 17.10.2010).

.1
.

1.1.2011-2.9.2012
.


. ,
( /,
, ..).
.

.
A. 1/1/2011-2/9/2012

2011 2012
1
2
3
4
5
6
7

9
6
2
1
2
1
4

9
3
4
5
3
4
1

18
9
6
6
5
5
5

M. Taylor, . , . . (2014).
1

451

8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25

Espresso

Focus
MetroSport
*

2011
1
1
1
1
1
1
-

2012
4
2
2
3
2
2
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1

5
2
3
3
2
2
2
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1

31
56
87

* .
B.

&

(,
)
(, , )


( )

. 87
25 , (,
).

,
.\
. 1/1/2011-2/9/2012

2011 2012
ARWU ( )
THE

3
16

23
9

26
25
452


Webometrics
QS
*
Universitas 21
Leiden
ER-Rank
U-Multirank (EU)

AHELO (OECD)
FT-MBA
US News and World Report

2011
5
6
3
1

2012
24
3
5
4
3
3
1
1
-

24
8
6
5
4
3
3
3
1
1
1

34
76
110
*

H )
, )

( , ..), )
, )
,
, )

, )

,
.



. ,


, .
(36/87)
.
.

.
453

 ,
, .
,
Webometrics:
(, 23.3.2012), (,
23.8.2012). ,
, ARWU
(!) Universitas 21.
: (, 10.9.2011),
(, 16.8.2012), (
, 18.8.2012), :
( , 16.5.2012),
(, 18.8.2012),

THE
(
,
8.10.2011).
H

. (11.3.2011,
20.10.2011, 16.3.2012, 13.4.2012, 16.5.2012, 17.8.2012, 18.8.2012),

.

. , (..
), ,
. ,
,
,
, ,
,
.
,
,
. ,
(..
, , 10.9.2011).
20
.
( , 17.8.2012),
(ARWU)
. , ,
.


. ,

,
. ,

, .
454


/
.

Aguillo, I. F., Ortega, J. L., Fernndez, M. & Utrilla, A. M. (2010). Indicators for a
webometric ranking of open access repositories. Scientometrics, 82(3), 477486.
Billaut, J., Bouyssou, D., & Vincke, P. (2010). Should you believe in the Shanghai
ranking? An MCDM view. Scientometrics, 84(1), 237-263.
Harvey, L. (2008). Rankings of higher education institutions: A critical review. Quality
in Higher Education, 14(3), 187-207.
Locke, W. (2011). The institutionalization of rankings: Managing status anxiety in an
increasingly marketized environment. J. C. Shin, R. K. Toutkoushian & U.
Teichler (eds.), University rankings. Theoretical basis, methodology and
impacts on global higher education (The changing academy the changing
academic profession in international comparative perspective, Vol. 3), .
201-228. Springer Netherlands.
Marginson, S., & van der Wende, M. (2007). Globalisation and higher education.
Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (DOI:
10.1787/173831738240).
Potts, A. (2012). Selling university reform: The University of Melbourne and the
press. Studies in Higher Education, 37(2), 157-169.
Rauhvargers, A. (2011). EUA report on rankings 2011. Global university rankings
and their impact. Brussels: European University Association.
Saisana, M., dHombres, B., & Saltelli, A. (2011). Rickety numbers: Volatility of
university rankings and policy implications. Research Policy, 40(1), 165-177.
Salmi, J., & Saroyan, A. (2007). League tables as policy instruments: Uses and
misuses. Higher Education Management and Policy, 19(2), 31-68.
Shore, C. (2010). Beyond the multiversity: Neoliberalism and the rise of the
schizophrenic university. Social Anthropology, 18(1), 15-29.
Tambi, A. M. B. A., Ghazali, M. C., & Yahya, N. B. (2008). The ranking of higher
education institutions: A deduction or delusion? Total Quality Management &
Business Excellence, 19(10), 997-1011.
Taylor M., Perakakis P., Trachana V., Gialis S. (2014). Rankings are the sorcerers
new apprentice. Ethics in Science and Enviromental Politics, 13, pp. 10.
Taylor, P., & Braddock, R. (2007). International university ranking systems and the
idea of university excellence. Journal of Higher Education Policy and
Management, 29(3), 245-260.
Teichler, U. (2011). The future of university rankings. J. C. Shin, R. K.
Toutkoushian & U. Teichler (Eds.), University rankings. Theoretical basis,
methodology and impacts on global higher education (The changing academy
the changing academic profession in international comparative perspective,
Vol. 3), . 259-265. Springer Netherlands.
Tofallis, C. (2012). A different approach to university rankings. Higher Education,
63(1), 1-18.
455

Woodhouse, D. (2004). The quality of quality assurance agencies. Quality in Higher

Education, 10(2), 77-87.
Yorke, M. (2003). The prejudicial papers? Press treatment of U.K. higher education
performance indicators, 1999-2001. M. Tight (Ed.), Access and exclusion
(International perspectives on higher education research, Vol. 2), . 159-184.
Emerald Group Publishing Limited.
(2012). ,
(ranking) ( / No. 3). :
.
, . (2006). .
2004. . -
& . (.), , .
235-260. : University Studio Press.
, . (2011). . . :
.

456



, (.)
, (.)

,
,
. ,
, ,
.


.
UNICEF 62%
. [1]
, ,
, .


:

.
, ,
. , UNICEF
, Detlef Palm :
."


.
: ,
.
,

.

. ,
457

 25 15 .
( ) (2
2 ). .


.
1.

. .
. .

.
a
b
20
19
5

.
a
b
26
18
5

a
b
a
b
10
10 14
5
5

117 20 . 83
10 , 34 10
.

Johan Galtung, (1930),
[2]. :.
"... () (
), ,
. [3]
117 ,
;", 9 , 9%
.

6% 3%
. ,
.
,
. 15 190
. ,
, ,
. [4]
.
.
"
", 78%
.
:
, , , , , , ,
..
,
.

458

 " :
10% , 40% , 38% , 12% , 0%

. 83
, 47 , . 56%
. 34 , 11 , . 32%
. , :
, - , - ,
.

20 :
",
74 . .
,
.
,
. [4]
,
,
,
.


.

, - .
.
. ,
,
, ,
.

,
.[5]

", : 16

. ,

.

: (
, , ),
(, , , , - ),
( ,
- ) .
459

 ,
,
. " , ,
. (1) , (2)
, (3)
, (4) , (5) . ,

, ,
. [5]

.
, .
,
,
,
.
, .
.
: "
,
, .
,

, , ,

. [6]

.

.
.

, () -
, ,
.
,
,
, .
, ,
.
,
.
,
, .
460

[1] : / 62%
, 27 , 2013,
29.08.2014.
[2] Unicef (Prirunik.Stop nasilju reju decom. Projekat ZA SIGURNO I
POTENCIALNO OKRUENJE UKOLAMA. Prevencija i borba protiv nasila
reju djecom (2003- 2005, . 13)
[3] , - /
, , 2009
[4] Nevell, Peter. "
," Hart, Stuart N (ed.),:
:
. : UNESCO, 2005.
[5] Aferdita Goci-Uka, ,
Kosovapress.
[6] (UNESCO 4: " .
.":
. .Bangkok, 2004).
[7] Durrant, Xhoan E.
, : Hart, Stuart N (ed.),:
:
. : UNESCO, 2005.
[8] .

461


:

,

,
. ,
,
,
, , ,
.
, ,
, - ,
- :
, ,
,
-
. , ,

. -
,
,

,
, , .


,
. ,

,


.
() ,
, ,
.1 ( .. 16)
. . (2007) :
, , ,
( ),
1

462


, ,
:
,
.
() .
,


:



.
, ,
.
, ,
.

.
, , ,
-
(,
...).
, ,
, , ,
, ,
. ,
.
, , .
, .
, , ,
,
.
,
,
, ,
,
.
, ,
.

,
, .
, , .
..., .
.

463


,
, ,
, , ,
. ,
,
,
.
,
.
, ,
,

.
, ,

.


,
.2


.

, ,
.
,

,
. , ,
,
,
,
.
,

.3

.

,
.

. ., ., . (1996)
, : Gutenberg, . 79-81.
2
3
. . (1993 ) :
, , : . , . 122.
2

464

, , .

,
,
, , , .
,
,
, ,
. : , ,
, , ,
, ,

.
; :

.
, .



.
,
,
,
, .

, ,
,
.

()

Adorno T. (1997) , : .
. (1987-1989) (18331929), , , : ,
.
Apple M. (1986) , : .
, ( ).
Banks O. (1987) , : . .
Bernstein B. (1989) , : .
(, , : ).
Bourdieu P. (1999) , , :
. (: ).
Bourdieu P. (1995) , , :
- (.-.: . - .
).
465

Charlot B. (1999) : , : . (: . , . -).

Coehn L., Manion L. (1994) , : .
., ., . (1992)
, : Gutenberg.
. (1983) , :
,
, , . 199-234.
. (19862) , : . .
. (20036) ,
, : .
. (19934) 4 , :
.
, . (2007)
: .
, , (
), , .
. (19992)
, , :
Gutenberg.
. (1998) (), :
Gutenberg.
. (19932) :
, , : . .
. (1982)
. , .
9, (- 1982), . 46-54.
. (2001) .
, : Gutenberg.
...., (2002)
(.....) (...)
. , , .
. (1985) ,
, : .

Dewey J. (1980) Art as experience, New York: Perigee Book.
Giroux H. (1981) Ideology, Culture & the Process of Schooling, London: Falmer
Press.
Elliot, D. J. (1992) Rethinking Music Teacher Education. Journal of Music Teacher
Education 2, (1), pp. 81-93.
Wolff, K. (1978) The Nonmusical Outcomes of Music Education: A Review of the Literature,
Council for Research in Music Education, Bulletin 55, pp. 1-27.

466


, . ... /
, . ... /

.
, ,
.
.

,
.
. 79
.


.

.
.

467

 :

(2013-2014)
, . /

20 .
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,


.

,
, ,
.

468


, .

.

. ,

. ,
,
, , , ,
,
,
.

469

, PhD,MEd 5 ..

,
,
.

- -
.

-, , - .

.
, Lewis (1998: 13),
. , ,

.
, , ,
1
(Lewis Lindsay, 2002: 47).
:
,

,
,

.
, ,
" ". Lewin : =
f - , - (, , 1999: 99).

470

 Urie Brnfenbrenner (1979)

, ,
. ,
4
. , ,
,

Bronfenbrenner,
Lewis . 14 (. .).
. , ,
"
" .
, , "
(Lewis Lindsay, 2002: 14). ,
, , , - ,
.

,
(,.,2008:113-124)
, .
,
, ,

, , .

- -

, " ",
471

 ,
, ,
,
,
...
, (
)

, .
2552 ,
.

3
/
( 1).
,
,
.
1:

2,5
2

2,09

2,05

1,73

..

, ,
.


(, , )
.
4
( 2, ).
122 133

, ,.,2008, ,

.
4
, ,

. ,
2
3

472

 2:
: " ,
( )
"

60
50
40

62,27
60,47
54,07

24,5

30
23,99
9,3
11,3
5,67

20
10
0

23,25

6,89
4,65

3,78

3,75
2,33
3,78

5.


,

.
3
3:

:

2
1

3,6
3,05

3,04
2,47

..

,
, " 10%
". ,
"
" (. , 11-12-2003).
(, 2005).
,
16
(, 2005).
5

. . ,
/
,
(. "" 11-4-2005).

473


.

(. 12,13,14,31).

(60%
). " "
. 68%6


.
.
, ,

.

( , ,
, , ..),

.

,
. ,

.

, ,
( , )
, .

.

, .
, ,
, /,
, , ,
.

. .

.
.

.
"" .

474



: "
,
, ,
,
,
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
,
,
, , ,
,
.
, ,
, : "
,
,
, ,
, ,
,
,
, ,
, ,
, ,
, , ,
.. "
, ,
. , ,




.

-

,

.
475

 ,

, ,
,


.

Lewis, M. (1998). . . , ., .
.
Lewis, A., Lindsday, G. (2002). Researching Children Perspectives. O.U.
., , . (1999). 19981999.
, . (2005). .
, 9-6-2005.
,. (2008). ,
,
.. . . .
, . (2005). . 11-4-2005.
, . ,
. 2-8-2005.
, . (2003). .
. 11-12-2003.

476

, Med, 60
, Med, 60
, / ,
, 70

(.
, 2000; , 1998).

. Epstein (1987)
. -
.
, ,
.
, 1 (,
2000; , 2012).

.
, ,
,
( 2008, 2010).
;
;

(Crozier, 1997, 1998, 1999; Lareau 1987, 1989, 2002;
Weininger&Lareau, 2003).
PierreBourdieu (1977; 1984)
habitus

, .. .

. ,
.

,
. -
,
(, 2002: 264, Symeou, 2009: 28-29).
1

477



, , .

(Lareau, 1987),
(. Bourdieu, 1995).

.



,


.

,
,
. , : 1)
,2)
,3)
, 4) , 5)

;

,
(, ,
). , 80
69 ( 86,3%) 11 ( 13,8%).


.
, 7 ( 8,8%)
, 37 ( 46,3%) 36
( 45%)
( ). , 59 ( 73,8%)
21 ( 26,3%) .

478


(Weber,
1994). , ,

.

,
.
,
( 67,50%)
..
, ,
, , , ,
, , , ,
. ,
,

, , , ,
, , ,


. , (32,50%)

. , 15%


.
,

(50%) (8%).
(33%)
(22%) (19%).
, (33%),
(22%)
(16%).

, 53%
, 38%
9%

.

,


479

 (37% , 40%
35% /).

, ,
,
. , 21%

,
,
. ,
,
. , 16%

, 16%
23%
, ,
, , , . , 5%
,
.

(28%)
(22%)

,

/
,
,
/ 3% 10% .

, ( 43%)

,
(5%). 21% (
,
), 13%
(, , , ) 7%
.

( 45%,)

. , 33%
,
(11%)
. ,

. ,
33%
,
480

 (11%) / (7%)

(24% / , 14%
, 11% )
.

,
,
,
, , ,
, ,
,
, . ,
,
sinequanon
(Harpin, 2010)
,

,
,

,
(, 2009). ,
,

,
,
(Seefeldt,2005).
, -
,


(Porter,2008).

Bourdieu, P., (-. , . , .)
, , , 1995.
Bourdieu, P. Distinction: a social critique of the judgment of taste. Cambridge,
Harvard University Press, 1984.
Bourdieu, P. &Passeron Jean-Claude, Reproduction in Education, Society and
Culture, Beverly Hills, CA, Sage, 1977.
Bourdieu, P. (1995). (. , . &.
, . .).: -.
481

Crozier, G. (1997). Empowering the powerful: A discussion of the interrelation of

government policies and consumerism with social class factors and the impact
of this upon parent interventions in their childrens schooling. British Journal of
Sociology of Education, 18(2), 187-200.
Crozier, G. (1998). Parents and schools: partnership or surveillance? Educational
Policy, 13(1), 125-136.
Crozier, G. (1999). Is it a case of we know when were not wanted? The parents
perspective on parental-teacher roles and relationships.Educational
Research,41(3), 315-328.
, . (2000). - . :
.
, . (2012).
. . 3
(.482-494). &
, .
Epstein, J. (1987). Toward a Theory of Family-School Connections: Teacher
Practices and Parent Involvement. In K. Hurrelmann, F. Kaufmann, & F. Losel,
(ds.), Social intervention: potential and constraints (pp. 121-136). NewYork:
DeGruyter.
Harpin, L.J. (2010). Promising Partnerships: Ways to Involve Parents in Their
Children's Education. USA: R&LEducation.
Lareau, A. (1987). Social class differences in family-school relationships: The
importance of cultural capital. Sociology of Education,60, 73-85.
Lareau, A. (1989). Home advantage: Social class and parental intervention in
elementary education. Philadelphia: Falmer.
Lareau, A. (2002). Invisible inequality: Social class and childrearing in black families
and white families. AmericanSociologicalReview,67, 746-776.
. (2010)
.
, 57: 31-54.
, . (2008).
. , . .. (.)
.
VI. : 173-191. : .
, . (1998).
: (2 .).
: .
, .,
. , . , . (.)
. . , 1999, 427447.
Porter, L. (2008). Teacher-Parent Collaboration: Early Childhood to Adolescent.
Australian Council for Educational Research.
Prior, J. & Gerard, M. R. (2007). Family Involvement
Seefeldt, C. (2005). How to Work with Standards in the Early Childhood Classroom.
New York: Teachers College Press.
, . . (2009).
. :
482

, . (2002). :
. VII
, 1, 263-273.
Weber, R. (1994). Basic Content Analysis. Lewis-Beck,M. (Ed)Research Practice:
251-338. Singapore: Sage.
Weininger, E., &Lareau, A. (2003). Translating Bourdieu into American context: The
question of social class and family. Schoolrelations. Poetics, 31(5-6), 375-402.

483


:

, , . /
, . /

()
.. ,
,
.
..
, ,
(Nuttall et al, 1989
Scheerens,1992).

, ,

.
,
,

. ,
, -
-
,
, ( Fisher, 2006:
144). , ,
, , ,

. , ,
, ,
, ,
(Vallet & Caille
Fisher, 2006: 144), Bourdieu,

.
484


(Bourdieu,1970),
/ (capital culturel)
: /
,
,
,
.
Bourdieu (1966), Bourdieu Passeron (1996)

( ).
,
, , (
).

,
(Bourdieu, 1966: 326).
, , ,

, ,
, ,
, , ,
.
, , ,
/ ,
, ( .
) /
, ,

.

637
( 2012-13) 576 ( 2013-14), 47
.
, .
, ,
.
80 (39
41 ), (52
51 ) , ,
(19 6 ).

485



. ,
, ,
. ( )
.
7 ,
. .
- ( )
,
.

: /-
, , ,
(
), / ,
( ),

1(- ., 2000).

International Standard Classification of Occupations (ISCO, 2012),
(major groups),
,
.

.
t-test
(ANOVA)
Bonferroni post hoc .
Pearson.
p=0,05. SPSS 17 for Windows.

(Third International Mathematics and Science Study, TIMSS),

(International Association for the Evaluation of Educational Achievement, IEA),
.
, 1990 1998, ,
45 .
, , ,
,
, .
1

486


(, ,
),

,
,
.
(Elley,1992, McKenna,1997, Marks,2005, Mucherah&Yoger,2008).

.

,

/. ( )
,
.


(. 4), (. 5)
.
4:
=80
1
2
.
.

38

200

87,87 34,23

18

96,21

69,25

18,50

. 0

16

2,41

3,25

80

12,05

16,28

.. 0

1,03

0,962

1,01

0,8

40

33,99 5,66

10

40

34,78

2,75

,
.
5:

(
)
96,39
61

570

90,88

43,09

0,329

41,75
487

R/C

61

3,34

3,66

0,970

576
61

3,33
1,38

3,49
1,13

0,007

576
61

1,01
33,57

1,04
6,13

0,062

575

34,87

5,00

.

, 29,3%
, 75% ,
34,3% ,
/ .
,
(.1&2) ,

(.3)
(.4).
(13,7% 5,9%
).
1:

488

 2:

3:
.

489

 4:

,

,
.
, ,
,

.

,

.
,
. Cummins
(2005), ,


.
, Bernstein (1971)
.
,

, , ,
.
, , (2004:78)
,
.
490

 / ,
.
, ,
, , ,

.


.

.
, ,
, . ,


,
, ,

.

- - ,
.
, ,

(, 2007).
, /
,
.

Banks, O. (1987). . .
Bernstein, V. (1971). Class, codes and control. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Bourdieu, P. (1966). L' cole conservatrice. Les ingalits devant l' cole et devant
la culture. Revue franaise de sociologie, 7-3. Les changements en France,
325-347.
Bourdieu P. (1970). La Reproduction. Paris: Minuit,
Bourdieu P. & Passeron J-C. (1996). . .
: -. .
Cummins J. (2005). :
. : Gutenberg.
Elley, W.B. (1992). How in the World Do Students Read? Hamburg: the International
Association for the Evaluation of Educational Achievement.
22/9/14 : (http://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED360613).
Fischer L. (2003). . : .
H, . (1984). . : .
491

- ., . & . (2000).
.

. : .
. . (2004). : . :
.
. (2011). .
. : .
Marks N.G. (2005). Accounting for immigrant non-immigrant differences in reading
and mathematics in twenty countries, Ethnic and Racial Studies, 28:5, 925-946.
McKenna E. (1997). Gender Differences in Reading Attitudes.
2/10/14 : (http://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED407653).
Min Shim J. (2012). Pierre Bourdieu and intercultural education: it is not just about
lack of knowledge about others, Intercultural Education. 23:3, 209-220.
Mucherah W. & Yoder A. (2008). Motivation for Reading and Middle School Students'
Performance on Standardized Testing in Reading, Reading Psychology, 29:3,
214-235.
Nuttall D.,Goldstein H.,Prosser R. & Rashbash J. (1989). Differential School
Effectiveness, International Journal of Educational Research, 1:7, 769-776.
.(2007). . .
, : ., .,
, ., (.), .
. :
, . 97-119.
Scheerens J. (1992). Effective Schooling: Research, Theory and Practice. London:
Cassell.
. (1985). :
. : .

492


(1876-1913)
. , , / -


,
1853-1862 1887-18881.
,
, ,
, -, ,

2. , ,
- , 18531862 1887-1888), (1899 - 1932),
1.2.1.4.2., . 1.3. .
. . , . .
. 1 (1832-1940) 1997, .13-123. .
., . (1821 - 1894), . , ,
1973 - 1974. , , . ,
. , 1977, . 484 - 491.
, ,
. 2, 1978, . 60 - 63. , , ,
1988, . 35-36-37, . 191-197. .
, , 1989, . , . 23 39 (1837) (. 34 - 39),
(. , . 186 - 238),
(1856), (1843) (. , . 422 - 431),
(. , 64 - 66) (1878) (. ,
. 80 - 126). . . .,
, 1960 , . 5, 1972.
., , 1977.
.,
", . , 1976
2

. - ,
- , 1994, . 71-74.

. . ,
, 1998, . 280-281. . . FL - J. URR, n
integrative theory of intergroup conflit, ew ork rooks Cole, 1979. . ,
, 1986, . 134 - 135. . ,
, 1998, . 27. , ,
.., . 138. . eill ,

. (. . LL, ,
1972, . 216 - 225).
. , , 1989, . 21 - 22.
Arum, Richard (2003-10-30). Judging School Discipline: The Crisis of Moral Authority.
Harvard University Press. Glasser, William (2001-05-15). Counseling With Choice Theory:
The New Reality Therapy. Harper Collins. "Behaviour and discipline", ParentsCentre
1

493

 ,
( ), ,
, ,
3.


,
4 . ,

, 5

(, )
, , -,
- ,
. ,
6.
, ,
(Department for Children, Schools and Families), retrieved 25 January 2009.Discipline Policy
and Procedures, Delran Township School District, New Jersey, retrieved 25 January 2009.
"Improving Behaviour and Attendance: Guidance on Exclusion from Schools and Pupil
Referral Units", Teachernet (Department for Children, Schools and Families, England),
retrieved 25 January 2009.
3

. . ,
. , , (1828-1914), 1998.

4
19 .
Cesare Lombroso, (L uomo
delinquente, 1876), .

5
18 ,
. BECCARIA, CESARE. "Of Crimes
and Punishments. FRIDELL, RON (2004). Capital punishment. New York: Benchmark
Books. p. 88. SABADELL A.L., 1999:53. (Martindale-Hubbell International Law Directory,
p.1873). JOHN D. BESSLER, The Birth of American Law: An Italian Philosopher and the
American Revolution (Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press. JEREMY BENTHAM, (ed.
John Bowring), London, 1838-1843; Reprinted New York, 1962.
,
. -,
.
. , ,
, . , 1989.
6
. . , ,
(1830-1879), (1984), . 306-378.
. , , , 1993.
.
, . , , (18281914), 1998.
,
1861 1871,
. ,
.
, ,
.,. .,
. ., .,
, .1, 1976, . 1 - 47. .
.
(1830-1879), , , AEudald Sola, Spain, 2005, . 181-201.

494


7.
, ,
(13 1900)
. ()
(.
)8.
,
, ,
, .
,

-
.
, ,
,
,
,
,
9. .


,
, ,
10.
( )
.
( ,
) .
,
(
) . - :

,

7

GARLAND, Punishment and Welfare: A History of Penal Strategies, 1985:109- 122

,
.
. ,
:
1900, .
, - , 5
2013.
9
. , , , ,
,
, -
, , ,
, ,
. Cohen, 1988: 3
10

.
. ,
", . , 1976.
8

495

 ,
, ,
,
, ' .
, ,
. '
11,
12.
, , ,
, , ,


13.

. 14,
, 15 16,
11

- , (1875 - 1899),
1.2.1.4.2., . . 1.
12
- , (1875 - 1899),
1.2.1.4.2, . 25 (16-9-1885) - ,
(1875 - 1899), 1.2.1.4.2, .. 27 (7-5-1886).
13

. M .
,
, .
, 2014, . 230-303.
14

,
. (1748 - 1825)
. (1756: ) . .
,
(1870 1871), (
), 1881 10 ,
,
(, , , ), , 18731874, . , .
(1874-1879 ) .
,
, .
(1910), . . .
, H (1915-1940).
, 2005.
15
.. , ,
1819 ,
. ,
. , ... 1981, .
19-43.
16
, , ,
,
. .
.
,
,
1885. , , A. .

496

 17,
,
.
,
,
, ,
,
18. , ,
,
,
,
. , 1833-1909
19,
, , , ,
. , , ,
20
, . ,
. , ... 1981, .
19-43.
17
..

.
.
, , ,

. , , 1992, . 388-410.
18

(Hall 1986, 1998, 2000(a),
2001; Kardulias (1999)
negotiated peripherality).
19
,
.
, 26 1870 ,

,
. (29-11-1884),

,

, 3, (1893 - 1905), . 352 - 354. , .

. , (1937-1949)
- , 2011.
20
, , ,
,
, ,

, ,
. ,
, , , , ,

,
. -
, , , . 1.2.1.18.1)
.
(1844 - 1857) [. , .., , . 19 (1975), . 139 -

497


21.
,
,
,
,
( )
.
,

18

, ). , ,
(, , )

. ,
(, , )

(. , . , . ).


1876 - 1877, 1879 -1882, 1885 - 1889, 1891 - 1896, 1898 1905, 1907 - 1912 1914.
( 1843)
(1865-1875), (1875),
(1890),

(1893)
.
,



. ,
, ,
,
22.
, ,
759.
146, 181, 264 . 108]. . , 1913, .2223.
21
,
,

. . , H
(1915-1940). , 2005.
22
- , (1875 - 1899),
1.2.1.4.2.

498


, 617 (1879 1880) ( -
, (1853 - 1862), 1.2.1.4.2.)
' , 142 (1876-1913).
, 142
. ,
,
.
23.

(,
) ,
, -, , .
, ,
,
,
, .
(, )
.
,
1878, 1892, 1895 1897.
,

.
,
: , , ,
, .
,
, .

(,
)
, , 24
,
,
25, 26.
23

. . ,
(1828-1913). ,
, 2008, . 12, .103-130.
24
.
. , , 1982, . 318 - 320.
25
. . FL - J. URR, n integrative theory of intergroup conflit, ew ork rooks
Cole, 1979. . , , 1986, . 134 - 135. .
, , 1998, . 27. ,
, .., . 138.

499

 ,
1878, 1892, 1895 1897 27.
,
, , , ,
.

187628, ,
185329, .
, ,
1887-1888, . ,
. , ,
30.
, ,
.
(,
)
.
,
. , ,
.
, :
26

. eill ,
. (.
. LL, , 1972, . 216 - 225).
.
, , 1989, . 21 - 22.
27
1896 11 1896 56
- 90 1892 56 - 91 . - ,
(1875 - 1899), 1.2.1.4.2, . . 119.
. . , (1843,
1878, 1892, 1896, 1897) ,
, - :
1430 1913, 100 , 2014, . 234290.
28
- , (1875 - 1899),
1.2.1.4.2.
29
- , (1853 - 1862),
1.2.1.4.2.
30
- , .., 1.2.1.4.2. ,
617 1879 - 1880 ( -
, (1875 - 1899), 1.2.1.4.2.),
142 1876 - 1913. .
. ,
, ,
'
.
, ,
( -
, (1899 - 1932), 1.2.1.4.2.).
1876 - 1877, 1879 -1882, 1885 - 1889, 1891 - 1896, 1898 - 1905, 1907 1912 1914. , ,
, 142
. , ,
.
.

500

, , ,
, .
,
, 31.
, ,
,
:
.
. 1.

, ,

. , ,
: 32, , , , , 33, 34,
, 35, , ,
36, , 37, ,
38, 39, 40, 41, , ,
, , , 42,
31

.
, , 1986, . 69 75.
32
9-1-1888 .. . , , 14 ,
1 , . . . -
, (1853 - 1862), 1.2.1.4.2.
33
..

( - ,
(1875 - 1899), 1.2.1.4.2, 27-10-1875, . 9).
,
,
. -
, (1875 - 1899), 1.2.1.4.2, 17-2-1877, .
. 66.
34
9
35
8
36
11
37
16
38
17
39
15
40
14
41
13
42
12

501

 , 43, ,
, , ,
44, , , .
1 - 4 .
. 2.

K , , (.
13),

. : , ,
, , ,
45, , , , ,
, , ,
, , , 46,
, , , ,
, , , ,
, , , 47. , ,
, . ,
, ,
, '
:
. , ,

, :
. .

43

10
18
45
7
46
6
47
,
.. . . ,
:
, . 6, 7 (1995), . 25 - 32.
,
, .
44

502

 , 1878
,

48. ,
, ,
, 3/4
.
.
. 3.

49.
, , ' ,
, ,
, ,
. , ,
,
, ' ,
. 50
.
48

18 . -
. Schleiermacher egel
.
Schleiermacher
(LR RL,
, 1990, . 328 - 329). erbart
(. LR RL, , ,
. 368 - 369).
49
13 ,
3 , . , . . , .
10, . .
.
50

|

503

 , 1897,
.
, .
51.
, ..
,
52, 53.

.

.

54. , ,
,
, ,
55.
1897

, .
, , (
) 1 8 ,
, .
: 1 8

8 56. ,
. , ,
57 (
'
)

. - ,
(1875 - 1899), 1.2.1.4.2, . . 24/9-2-1876.
1889 ,
. - ,
(1875 -1899), 1.2.1.4.2, . . 45/ 6-11-1889. . . . ,
, 1975, . 154, . . .
, , 1990. . 234 - 239.
51
- , ., 28, . 9.
52
31-10-1901 . , . .
, . , . .
. . .
. - ,
(1899-1932), 1.2.1.4.2, 177/31-10-1901. 27-2-1909 .
.
. - , (1899-1932),
1.2.1.4.2, 269/27-2-1909.
53
- , . ., 34, . 11.
54
- , . ., . 6, 48, . 14.
55
- , . ., 50, . 15.
56
22-3-1908 . ,
. . - ,
(1899 - 1932), 1.2.1.4.2.
57
- , . ., . , 89, . 34 - 35.

504

 58. ,
, ( , ,
) ,
,
59.
,

,
.

1)

, (
), , ,
,

2)
,
. .
- ,

3) ,


, ,
.
4)
. , ,
, ,
,
.
5)



.
6) : :-:

.
7)
, ,

58
59

- , . ., . 7, 54, . 17.
- , . ., 55, . 17 - 18.

505

8)
, ,

.
9) : -

.

. 1:
.

3-11-1910

3-11-1910
3-11-1910

.
.-

.
.-

, (1899-1932), 1.2.1.4.3.

, (1899-1932), 1.2.1.4.3.

, (1899-1932), 1.2.1.4.3.

. 7:

13-5-1877
23-12-1880
8-1-1888
17-3-1892
17-3-1892
17-3-1892

10 .

.
.

. . .

.
, (18751899), 1.2.1.4.2.
, (18751899), 1.2.1.4.2.
, (18531862), 1.2.1.4.2
, (18751899), 1.2.1.4.2.
, (18751899), 1.2.1.4.2.
, (18751899), 1.2.1.4.2.

. 8: .
.
2-1-1888
1-6-1899

.
.

,
(18531862), 1.2.1.4.2
,
(18751899), 1.2.1.4.2.

506

1-6-1899

1-6-1899

8-2-1914

8-2-1914

,
(18751899), 1.2.1.4.2.
,
(18751899), 1.2.1.4.2.

,
(18991932), 1.2.1.4.3.
,
(18991932), 1.2.1.4.3.

. 9:

1-3-1882

16-1-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-1-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-1-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-1-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-1-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

12-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

12-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

12-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

18-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

18-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

26-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

26-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

, (1875-1899), 1.2.1.4.2.

507

29-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

2-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

3-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

3-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

3-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

3-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

3-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

3-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

3-3-1888

1,5

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

19-3-1888

1:30 .

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

21-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

21-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

21-3-1888

1:30 .

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

508

22-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

22-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

22-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

22-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

23-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

24-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

28-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

2-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

2-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

2-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

2-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

2-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

2-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

509

5-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

7-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

7-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

7-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

0:30 .

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

0:30 .

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

1,5

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

1:30 .

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

9-4-1888

1:30
.

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

12-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

12-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

510

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

14-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

14-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

18-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

18-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

19-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

19-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

19-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

3-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

9-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

9-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

511

9-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

9-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

14-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

14-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

24-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

24-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

25-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

25-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

26-5-1888

1:30 .

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

26-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

27-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

27-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

27-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

27-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

28-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

28-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

512

30-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-5-1888

1/2

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-5-1888

1/2

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-5-1888

0:30 .

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

1-6-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

1-6-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

1-6-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-10-1901

- ,

(1899-1932), 1.2.1.4.3.

29-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

2-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

14-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-4-1888

1:30 .

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

31-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

1-6-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

. 10:
() 1-3 .

9-3-1888

13

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

9-3-1888

12

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

513

9-3-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

9-3-1888

12

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-3-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

16-3-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

21-3-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

15-4-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-5-1888

13

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

. 11:
1 () 1
.

30-3-1888

15

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-3-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

30-3-1888

17

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-5-1896

. .

, (1875-1899), 1.2.1.4.2.

.12:
() 1
/

10-2-1888

10-2-1888

. 12

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

. 12

/
/

10-2-1888

. 12

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-2-1888

. 14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

23-3-1888

. 11

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

. 13:

24-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

28-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

13-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

514

16-5-1888

17-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

. 14:

15-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-4-1888

1:30

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-4-1888

1:30

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-4-1888

1:30

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

11-4-1888

1:30

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

9-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

10-5-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

1-6-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

. 15:
/

9-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

28-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

29-3-1888

. , (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-4-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

. 16:

2-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

24-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

24-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

24-3-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

. 17:
/

4-2-1888

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

515

. 18: , , ,
() 1
.
/

12-2-1888

18

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

8-4-1888

13

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-5-1888

13

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-5-1888

13

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-5-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-5-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

6-5-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

14-5-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

14-5-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-5-1888

12

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

17-5-1888

12

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

28-6-1889

, (1875-1899), 1.2.1.4.2.

28-6-1889

, (1875-1899), 1.2.1.4.2.

7-2-1911

, (1899-1932), 1.2.1.4.3.

7-2-1911

, (1899-1932), 1.2.1.4.3.

6-5-1888

15

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

5-5-1888

14

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

4-4-1888

17

, (1853-1862), 1.2.1.4.2

, ,
3, (1893 - 1905), . 352 - 354.
(1899 - 1932), 1.2.1.4.2., . 1.3.
- , ,
, . 1.2.1.18.1)
- , (1875 1899), 1.2.1.4.2, . 25 (16-9-1885)
- , (1853 1862) 1887-1888) 1.2.1.4.2.
- , (1899 1932), 1.2.1.4.2.).
- , , 1.2.1.10.1.

516


ARUM, RICHARD (2003-10-30). Judging School Discipline: The Crisis of Moral
Authority. Harvard University Press.
BECCARIA, CESARE. "Of Crimes and Punishments.
BESSLER D. JOHN, The Birth of American Law: An Italian Philosopher and the
American Revolution (Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press.
BLOMBERG T. AND COHEN S.,(1992). Punishment and Social Control: Essays in
Honor of Sheldon Messigner, 1995 Aldyne de Gruyter3/4 expansion of article in
Crime, Law and Social Change, vol. 18, nos. 1-2, Sept.
CESARE LOMBROSO,(1876). (L uomo delinquent),.
FRIDELL, RON (2004). Capital punishment. New York: Benchmark Books. p.88.
GARLAND D.,(1985). Punishment and Welfare: A History of Penal Strategies,:109122
GLASSER, WILLIAM (2001-05-15). Counseling With Choice Theory: The New
Reality Therapy.
HARPER COLLINS (2009)."Behaviour and discipline", Parents Centre (Department
for Children, Schools and Families), retrieved 25 January 2009.Discipline
Policy and Procedures, Delran Township School District, New Jersey, retrieved
25 January 2009. "Improving Behaviour and Attendance: Guidance on
Exclusion from Schools and Pupil Referral Units", Teachernet (Department for
Children, Schools and Families, England), retrieved 25 January 2009.
JEREMY BENTHAM,(1962). (ed. John Bowring), London, 1838-1843; Reprinted New
York.
LL .,(1972). , ,. 216 225).
RL LR,(1990). , .
SABADELL A.L., (1999:53). (Martindale-Hubbell International Law Directory, p.1873).
TFL .URR J.,(1979). n integrative theory of intergroup conflit, ew ork
rooks Cole.
- ,(1994).
- , .
,(1989). , . .
., . .,(19760.
., , .1, , . 1 - 47.
., . (1821 - 1894), .
, , 1973 - 1974. , ,
. , . , 1977, . 484 - 491.
,
, . 2, 1978,
. 60 - 63. , , ,
1988, . 35-36-37, . 191-197.
. .,(1972). , 1960
, . 5, .
. , 1913, .22- 23.
.,(1993). , .
,(1981). .
, ... , . 19-43.
.,(1982). , ,. 318 - 320.
517

 ,(1986). ,
, . 69- 75.
. .,(1997). .
. . 1 (1832-1940) ,.13-123.
., , (18301879), (1984), . 306-378.
, , .., . 138.
.,(1998). , .
. :
,
. 6, 7 (1995), . 25 - 32.
,
,
.
. ,(2005). H
(1915-1940). .
. (2005).
. (1830-1879),
, , AEudald Sola, Spain,. 181-201.
. ,(1998). . ,
, (1828-1914).
. ,(2008).
(1828-1913).
, , . 12, .103-130.
. ,(2011).
(1937-1949) - .
. ,(2013) :
1900,
.
, - .
. ,
(1843, 1878, 1892, 1896, 1897)
, ,
- : 1430
1913, 100 ,
A K. K, 28 /02- 3/03 2013.
. .,(1975). , , . 154, . .
.,(1976).
", . .
,(1989). , .
,(1990). , . 234 - 239.
.,(1989). , , . ,
.
., , 1986.
.,(1977).
, .

518

 :

- ,
...

,
(education familiale),
. , ,
,


. ,


.

519

 :

, . ,
/

, ,
.
,
, -
,
.
,
, ,
, , .
, - ,
, ,
,
, ,
.
"

, , , , ,
"(Lourie, 1985).
-
.
,
, ,
( , , )
, , -. ,
,
, -
(Solow, 1956, Mankiw, Romer and Weil, 1992)


.
,
,
(Nelson and Phelps, 1966,
Benhabib and Spiegel, 1994, Krueger and Lindahl, 2001, Acemoglou, 2002) .
520


(Foray, 2010) ,
.

"
"
, , ,
.
, ,


- .
,

.
,
, (Gurgan, 2005)

,
( )
.
, , , ,
(Paul, 2007).
" "
,
,
- .

,
( )
.
,
,
,
-,
.
,

, , ,
,

.

, ,
, ,
-
-
.
521



,

.
(Eicher,
1999)


.



( ).


Milton Friedman, " ",
,

, ,


. ,
""
.


(Aghion, Cohen, 2004)
,
.
, , , ,
, ,

,
,
. ,


.
, "" (), ,
.


,
,

,
522

, Mincer
" Mincer".



.
,
,

(2) :

.

,
,

.

, ,
,
, ,
.


,

.
2011-12
(, ).
/
.
,
.

,


.

523


772
25% .


. 60,5% ,
21,1% 18,4% .

64,5% .
71,9%
23% , (5%)
( )
,
.

,
. 13%
21,2%
. (65,7%)

(39,2%)
.
, ,
,
,


.

,
, .
,
(54,4%)
,
, ,
.

419
47
23
281
770

54.4
6.1
3.0
36.5
100.0
524


, 36,5% .


. ,

.

109

111

180

170

169

14.2

14.4

23.4

22.1

22.0

98

108

256

101

163

12.8

7,8
(11,4)*

14.1

9,1
(8,7)

33.4

22,8
(36,1)

13.2

20,5
(3,2)

21.3

34,7
(37,9)
5,1
(2,7)

30

3.9

41

5.3

769

100.0

767

100.0

100.0

*


,
.
,

.
525




,
.

,
.


367
48.0
94
12.3
225
29.4
79
10.3

'

765

100.0

10,3%
/ ,
1.

,
.

194

32.9

130

40.9

221

37.5

97

30.5

119

20.2

45

14.2

25

4.2

28

8.8

30

5.1

18

5.7

589

100.0

318

100.0

, ,
.
68,9%
78,1%. 20,2%

1

2010 .

526

 14,2%.
2,1 1,9 ,

2009-10.

.



.

27.2

21.6

2.7

14.3

27.7

25.7

20.5

21.7

16.1

15.8

15.9

14.9

29.0

37.0

61.0

49.1

100.0

100.0

100.0

100.0

* 2009-10


.

,
.
.
,
,
2,7% ,
27,2%.
4,2%
,
(5,1%).
80,5%

. ,
.
527


,


.
,
, , 25
24 330 355
.
, ,
,
610 .

8.250 8.520 . ,

, ,
14.600 .

,

160 1.500 .
( )


80-85%
. , ,
.

.


528

 . ..

,
.
( )

497,6
311,3
37,5
115,2
49,2
70,5
29,8

, .
(,
.)
63,9

509,0
317,8
31,9
119,6
51,3
76,9
29,4

444,1
280,3
39,5
100,1
49,6
70,2
24,0

513,8
319,5
50.5
114,7
45,1
52,4
33,0

64,9

71,9

54,3

, ,
.

. ,
,


.
,
, (
)
33.752 . ,

( ) 58.712
.

, ,
( Eurostat 2010
6.130
)
83.232 .

, 83.232
-
. ,
.
529

 ,

1.000

62,2
( ), 2.000
30,2 .

10.456

23.296

24960

58.712

/ ( 4
)

6130 * 4=24.520

83.232

1.000

62,2

2.000

30,2

1.000

35,7

2.000

17,4

2.000

42,8

33.752 , 35,7 17,4
1.000 2.000 .
,
( ) 83.232 ,
2.000 42,8 .

( . )

10.116,9

3.977,4

5.014,8

19.109.1

,
.
,

530

 19.1 .
.

(1993)
.
,

.
,
,


. ,
76,5 .

.

Acemoglou, D.,(2002) "Technical Change, Inequality and the Labor Market", Journal
of Economics Literature, Vol. no40, pp.7-72.
Aghion, Ph., Cohen, E., (2004) Education et croissance, La Documantation
Franaise, Paris.
Benhabib, J., Spiegel, M., (1994) "the role of Human Capital in Economic
Development: Evidence from Aggregate cross Country Data", Journal of
Monetary Economics, vol. 34, no 2, pp.143-173.
Eicher, J.C, (1999) "L' education comme investissement: la fin des illusions", Revue
d'economie Politique, no 3, mai-juin.
Foray, D., (2010) , , . .
Gurgan, M.,(2005) Economie de l'education, , La Decouverte, Paris .
Krueger, A.B, Lindahl, (2001) "Education for Growth: Why and for Whom?", Journal
of Economic Literature, Vol. XXXIX, pp.1101-1136.
Lourie, Syl., (1985), Education et Developpement: strategies et decisions en
Amerique Centrale, Economica, UNESCO.
Mankiw,N.G, Romer,D., Weil,D.N, (1992) "A contribution to the Empirics of Economic
Growth", Quarterly Journal of Economics, no 102, pp. 407-437.
Nelson R.R, Phelps, E.S. (1966) "Investment in humans, Technological Diffusion,
and Economic Growth", American Economic Review, no 56, 1/2 Mar., pp. 6975.
Papakonstantinou, G., (2012)
, ,
, :
, 18-19, -, .
80-97.
Papakonstantinou, G., (2004 )The real university cost in a free higher education
country, Economics of Education Review,. (
531

G.Psacharopoulos), p. 102-108.
Paul, J-J., (2007), Economie de l'education, Paris, Arman Colin
Solow, 1956, "A contribution to the Theory of Economic Growth", Quarterly Journal
of Economics, no 70, pp. 65-94.
, ., (1993) , ,
.

532

(OHanlon,
2003).
(Lipsky & Gartner, 1999, . .
Nes, 2003),
(Kisanji, 1998, ., . 70).
,

(Armstrong,
Armstrong, & Spandagou, 2010),

(Topping & Maloney, 2005).

,
, ,
, ,
.
(Florian, 2005, . 31):


(Rouse & Florian, 1996).

,
.
(Hall, 1996).

,
(Sebba, 1996).
(Thomas,
1997).

533



, , , ,
(Mitchell, 2005).

.

, ,
, ,

,
, ,
(Giangreco, 1997, . .
Florian, 2005).

,
.
(Pijl & Meijer, 1997).

,
,
,
, .

, ,
.
,
(Rayner,
2007).
,
(.., . 42),
. ,
,
(Riehl, 2000, . .
Rayner, 2007). ,

(Singh, 2009).
,
,
.
,
,


(Beveridge, 2005),
.

534

 (McGurk & Soriano, 1998 Pugh et al., 1994 Sylva et al., 2003, .., .
51-52),
,
- (Pugh et al., 1994 Wolfendale & Einzig, 1999, ..).

, ,
. , ,
,
.

, ,
( & , 2002).

,
.

(NESSE) 2008 ,

. ,

, ,

,
(. 11).

.
, , ,

,
. ,
,
, , ,
-,
, , .

,
, .
,
,
535

 .
,

. ,

,
.
, ,
,
, ,
. ,
,

,
. , ,
,
. -
,

.
-,

. ,
.
,
.
, ,

, .
,
, ,


.
,
(lingua franca). ,



,
.

, ,
, ,
536

, , .
,

,

,
.

Armstrong, A. C., Armstrong, D., & Spandagou, I. (2010). Inclusive Education:

International Policy & Practice. Padstow, Cornwall: SAGE Publications.
, . & , . (2002). .
. : .
Beveridge, S. (2005). Children, Families and Schools: Developing partnerships for
inclusive education. Abingdon, Oxon: RoutledgeFalmer.
Florian, L. (2005). Inclusive Practice. What, why and how? In K. Topping & S.
Maloney (Eds.), The RoutledgeFalmer Reader in Inclusive Education (pp. 2940). Abingdon, Oxon: RoutledgeFalmer.
Mitchell, D. (2005). Introduction: Sixteen propositions on the contexts of inclusive
education. In D. Mitchell (Ed.), Contextualizing Inclusive Education: Evaluating
Old and New International Perspectives (pp. 1-21). Abingdon, Oxfordshire:
Routledge.
Nes, K. (2003). Why does education for all have to be inclusive education? In J. Allan
(Ed.), Inclusion, Participation and Democracy: What is the Purpose? (pp. 6780). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Network of Experts in Social Sciences of Education and training NESSE,
Heckmann, F., & Associates (2008). Education and Migration: strategies for
integrating migrant children in European schools and societies. A synthesis of
research findings for policy-makers. Brussels: European Commission
Directorate-General of Education and Culture.
OHanlon, C. (2003). Educational Inclusion as Action Research: An interpretive
discourse. Glasgow: Open University Press.
Pijl, S. J. & Meijer, J. W. (1997). Factors in inclusion: a framework. In S. J. Pijl, C. J.
W. Meijer & S. Hegarty (Eds.), Inclusive Education: A global agenda. (pp. 813). London: Routledge.
Rayner, S. (2007). Managing Special and Inclusive Education. Padstow, Cornwall:
SAGE Publications.
Singh, R. (2009). Meeting the Challenge of Inclusionfrom Isolation to Collaboration.
In M. Alur & V. Timmons (Eds.), Inclusive Education across Cultures: Crossing
Boundaries, Sharing Ideas (pp. 12-29). New Delhi: SAGE Publications.
Topping, K. & Maloney, S. (2005). The RoutledgeFalmer Reader in Inclusive
Education. Abingdon, Oxon: RoutledgeFalmer.

537


.

, ,

. , , . . ,

, - .
, 1990,
- .

,
. , ,
, ,

.


,
.
15 ,

(. , 2013: 230-255,

, . ,
2010: 13-14). 1980,

. , 2413/1996
, ,
(.
, 2010: 13-14). ,
,
,
(, 2013: 276-277).

, . Markou & Parthenis, 2014).

538


: ,

(),
,


, , , , , ,
, , .
:
: )
, )
, )

, )
, )
,

)
, .


,



(
. , & , 2014).

, ,
: ,


,

, (,
2004: 12).

(, 2010: 12). ,


,
,
(, 2004: 12-13 & , 2013: 276).
(, 1992)
539

 , ,
, (Parekh, 1997: 4650).


-.

.
.
,

(, 2010: 20).
. ,

(Bauman, 2004: 12).

, , .
, ,
,
. ,

(Bauman, 2004: 86-96).
,
(Beck, 1999: 57).
Beck
,
.

,
, , (Beck, 1999:
68). Lyotard (1993: 25-27), ,
, .
,

.
, Giddens (2001: 34),
. ,

(Beck, 1999: 93).
,
, ,
.
,
.
,
,

(Held and Mc Grew, 2004: 39-49).
540


,
(Held and Mc Grew, 2004: 129).
,

, .
,
(Held and Mc Grew. 2004: 57).
, .
Giddens (2001: 37),
.
,
,


(Hall et all, 2003: 117). Bauman,
.

(Bauman, 2002: 31).
, ,
(Sayad, 2004: 29).

1960, ,
,

1980,
(, 2004: 4142). ,
,

.
(, 2013).

, .

1960 Parsons,

.
.

,
,
(. , 2010: 63-66 & , 2004: 46-51).

,
541



.


(, 2004: 51-53).
1970 ,

, ,

, .

,

. , , ,
,
(Hall et all, 2003: 401402). , , Bauman
(2002: 52), .
,


(, 2010: 17).

, .
Parekh (1997: 56)

,
.


. ,
. Parekh
(1997: 60),
.
, , ,
, .
,
,
(Bullivant, 1997).

,

, . ,



(Bullivant, 1997: 79-85). Bullivant
542


(, 2004: 58). ,
,
, ,
/ ,

(McLaren, 1994).
, Banks (1992: 3-49)

,

.

(, 2004: 77). ,

,

.



, , , ,
. (, 2011). ,


(, 2004: 110).
,


- (, 2013: 226230).

. ,
,

.

T.H. Marshal,

. , ,
,
(Kymlicka, 2005: 449543

451).
,


(Skeggs, 2008: 21-22). Kymlicka (1998: 17)


.
, ,
,
(Kymlicka, 2005: 401). , Taylor,

,
(, 2013: 217).

.

, :
,

.

(Taylor, 2004: 82-83).
Taylor .
, , ,

Mead
,
.
,
(Taylor, 2004: 79-81).


,
. ,

,
(Taylor, 2004).
, Habermas (1994)


.
,
.
Habermas,

.
, ,
544

 .


. Taylor
, .
40 ,
,
. 1990,
. Kymlicka (2012: 72-89),


.
, , ,
.

,
.

.


.

,
.
, , (..
),
,
,
(Kymlicka, 2012: 99-120). , Kymlicka

,

. , ,
,
(Kymlicka, 2012: 121-122).

2.000 . ,
: , , , , , ,
, , , .
-
: ,
545

 , ( ),
& ,
,
, , ( )
.

: ,
, , . ,
:
:
.
:
.
: .
, , .

,
.
:

, , ,
. ,
,

.




, .
& :
,
.

-
, . ,
:
.
.
, , -, .
.
.
.
546

( ,
..).
.
:
.
:
.
.

: ,
2011-2014
:
, ,
.

, .

,
, .
, :
,
,
, ,
,

,

,
.


,
.

. ,
, ,
.
.
,
,
.
, ,

547

-
- , ,
,
, ,
, ,

..

60% , ,
.
- .
.
. ,
.

,
.
:
548

)
, , ,
) .

.

(
, ..).

,

,

.


. ,
,
.

,


.

. , ,
: ,

.

,
. ,
2011 , ,

.
. 2011 2014

.

/

,
,
,
,
.

,
549

 , ,
, , ,
.
,
,
.

(

), ,
. ,
,


.
,
,

.
:
,
.
, ,
,

:
.
, ,

, , .

, ,

. ,
,

.

.

:
550


, ,

.
, ,



.

.
,
,

. ,

,


.

,

-
( )
() ( , .
, 2013: 88-116). ,


(Bourdieu, 1977).
,
.
,

.
, , (..
, , , )
. , ,
.

,
.
.
,

,
,
,
551

 ,
.


. ,

, , , ..

.



, ,
. , ,


.

.
,


. ,

.

:
, / (, ).
.

.

/ .
, .

.

.

.

.
.
552

( )

.

.

/ .

( ).

( ).
/ (
) .
(
)

:


,
. ,
,


,
.
,
,
.

.

, .
, ,
, , , .
, ,
,
.
,
.
. ,
,
.
,
.
553

,
, .
,

.

:

, .

.


,
.
.


.
.

( , ,
..).

.

,
.
(, ,
..) ,
.


,
.


.

.


.

554

.

.

.


(, , , ,
..)
.

.
.

.

(, ,
, , ,
, ..).
: ,
,
,

, .
, ,
,
,
,
, .
: ,
,


.
:
.
.

( ).

,
- .

:
,

555


.
,


.

. ,
,
, . ,
:


. ,
, ,
.
,
(, , ,
..)
. ,

( ).

,
,
,


. ,

, , .

Banks, J.A. (1992) Multicultural education. In: Review of Research in Education,

vol. 19, pp. 3-49.
Bauman, Z. (2002) . : .
Bullivant, B. (1997) :
. :
-, ., , . (.) . :
.
Beck, U. (1999) ; : .
Bourdieu, P. (2003) ( ).
: . (.) . : .
Bourdieu, P. (2000) . . : .

556

Bourdieu, P. (1999) . : .
, (.) . . :
.
Bourdieu, P. (1990) The Logic of Practice. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Cohen, L., Manion, L. Morrison, K. (2005) Rerearch Methods in Education (5th eds),
London, New York: Routledge Falmer.
Giddens, A. (2001) . : .
, . (2004) . : .
, . (2013) :

. : . , . , . , . (.)

:
(. 42-61). :
.
, . (2002) . : .
(2011). :
.
, 17/2/2011 COM (2011) 66 .
Habermas, J. (1994) Struggles for recognition in the democratic constitutional state.
In: A. Gutman (ed) Multiculturalism. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton
University Press (pp. 107-148).
Hakim, C. (1987) Research Design: Strategies and Choices in the Design of Social
Research. London: Routledge.
Hall, S., Held, D., McGrew, A. (2003) H . : .
Held, D., Mc Grew, A. (2004) . :
.
, . (2006) .
. : .
Kymlicka, W. (2012) . : .
Kymlicka, W. (2005) . : .
Kymlicka, W. (1998) Mangkulturell medborgarskap. Nya Doxa.
Lyotard, JF (1993) . : .
, . (2011) :
;. : , . 139.
, .. (2010) . : .
Markou, GP., Parthenis, C. (2014) Intercultural education in Europe: The Greek
experience. In: M. Catarci, M. Fiorucci (eds) Intercultural education in the
European Union. Rome: Roma Tre University.
McLaren, P. (1994) White terror and oppositional agency: towards a critical
multiculturalism. In: D.T. Goldberg (ed) Multiculturalism. Oxford UK &
Cambridge UK: Blackwell.
, . (2013) .
. : . (.), .
, (. 131-150). : .
, . (2004) :
. : (4), . 21-33.
557

Parekh, . (1997) . : , ., , . (.) . :

.
. & ., (2014) : :
-
2010-2013. : .
, . (2013)
. : . , .
, . , . (.)
:

(. 145-154). : .
, . (2013) :

. .
Sayad, A. (2004) The suffering of the immigrant. Cambridge, Malden: Polity Press.
Skeggs, B. (2008) The problem with identity. In: AM.Y. Lin (ed) Problematizing
identity. New York: LEA.
Taylor, C. (2004) The politics of recognition. In: Goldberg (ed) Multiculturalism. UK:
Blackwell.
, . (2010) . : .
, . (1992) . : .
Weinstein, R.S. (2002) Reaching Higher. The Power of Expectations in Schooling.
Massachusetts: Harvard University Press.
Yin, R., K. (1994) Case Study Research: Design and Methods. Thousand Oaks CA:
Sage.

558


/ ,
:

, ,

. , , . . /,

.

. ,
,
.

,



,
- .


.

,
(, 2004: 12).
-, , ,

(, 2010: 12).

,
,
,
559

 ,
(, 2010: 12).

(, 2013: 227).

.



,
,
(, 2004: 12-13 & , 2013: 276).
,
1970, .

(, 2013: 23).
,

(, 2008). , ,
150.000 (, 2013).


( & , 2013: 227).
2010-2014,
,
, , , , ,
, , ( & , 2014).
,

(. . , 2013).
,
(Kitchin, 1998: 344).

/
(, 2013: 30).
,
-
, , ,

. ()
-
,

(Armstrong, 2012: 611). , ,


,
560

 (
- , (. .
- & , 2009).

......
2010-20131, ,
, , , , , ,
,

.
:


,
,
, , ,


,
.
:

,
,
,
,


,
.

:

,

2014 2015
.
1

561



.
1 2 ,
,
2010-2013,
,
( & , 2014: 14-15).

562

 1:
,
,
,
. ,
,
.
(,
, ..)

(. 3

2010-2013) ( & , 2014: 16).



,
.

.


, /
.

563

 2:

,
, ,

.
( & ,
2014: 16-18):

(. 4),
,

(. 5),
(.
6),
,
()
(. 7)
.

,

.
.

564

565

 3:

()


.
(. 8),
15

.
(. 9),

.
,
, ,
,
/
.
, (. 10),

, ,
. ,

, ,
. ,
566


,
( & , 2014: 18-19).

567

 4:


,
(. 11 & 12)
( & , 2014: 20).


.

568

 5:

()

(.
13) ( & , 2014: 21). ,

.


.

569

 6:
,

. ,

,
,
,
( ,
, ,
..) (. 14) ( & , 2014: 22).

570

 7:

,
,

.

, ,
, , . ,

, , ,
,
/
(, & , 2013:
13).

8:



.

: ) , ) , )
, )

571

 , ) , ) , ) , )
, ) , ) .

, ,
.

(, & , 2013: 15).

9:

( )
,

.
,

,
(, & , 2013: 15).

:
Link: http://www.keda.uoa.gr/roma
Facebook: keda-roma
Twitter: http://twitter.com/#!/kedaroma
Youtube: http://www.youtube.com/kedaroma

,

,
. ,
:


.
,

,
status ,
,
,

.

,
-
572


,
( & , 2014: 9).


.

.
( & , 2014: 8).


.
,
,
.
,
( & , 2014: 8).


, .

,
( & , 2014: 8).


, .
. ,
( & , 2014: 8).


.
. , ,
.
,
,

.


,
,
( &
, 2014: 7).

573



, ,
,
,
,

,
,

.

,
, ,
.

,

, .
,

,


.

Armstrong, F. (2012) Landscapes, spatial justice and learning communities. In:

International Journal of Inclusive Education, Vol 16 (5-6), pp. 609-626.
, . (2004) . : .
Kitchin, R. (1998) Out of place, knowing ones place: space, power and the
exclusion of disabled people. In: Disability & Society, Vol. 13 (3), pp. 343-356.
-, ., , . (2009)


. : , ., , . (.) :
. : .
, . . (2013)
:
. : . , . , . , .
(.)
:

(. 17-41). : .
574

, .. (2010) . : .
, .. (2008)
. . (.),
: -- (.153188). : .
, . (2013) .
. : . (.), .
, (. 131-150). : .
. & ., (2014) : :
-
2010-2013. : .
., . & ., (2013) :
2010-2012:
. : .
, . (2013) : -

. .
, ., , . (2013) :
. : . , . , . , .
(.)
:

(. 145-154). : .

575

MRM (Maritime Resources Management)

.
(
)

.
,

,
.

.


IMO(International
Maritime Organisation) ILO(International Labour Organisation),
, .

, , ..
/
/ .
, ,

,
.

,
( )

.
( )

.

576



,


.

,
.


, ,

, ,
, .

,

,



STCW 19781
Standards of Training, Certification and Watchkeeping.
, (
STCW) 1978

. STCW 1978
( )
1984 . 1995. STCW 1978
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
:
14 V
( SOLAS 1974 ),
A.890 ( 21 ) ,
1999,
A.481 ( XII ) 1981.

. 10


,
.

.
2013, STCW 157 ,
99,2 . STCW
1

577


, --.
J. Nida- Rmelin
, ,
.

,


, 2.

, ,
,
,
, ,
,
,
,
, ,
.


- - ,
, ,
,
.
,
,
,
, .
,
, :
. .
. .
. ,
,
, .
.
(
/ ).
2010
,

(MRM). "Revised STCW Convention and Code adopted at the Manila
Conference". International Maritime Organization & "International Convention on Standards of
Training, Certification and Watchkeeping for Seafarers, 1978". International Maritime
Organization (IMO). Retrieved 30 August 2012.
2
J. Nida- Rmelin, , [ 2009], (: . ),
, .3.

578

. ,
- - .
.
.
. , ,
, .
. , ,
,
, ,
.
.
,
.
. ,
/ .
, ,
community values ( ).
,
. ,
,
,
. .

. ,
.

,
.
, ,
,
.
.


.

,
.

3.


.
,
.
, ,
3

.., .15-17.

579

 ,
,
. ,
. .

, .
:
( ),
.
,
.

, .
,
.
.

, , , , , ,
, , .

.
,
.
, ,

(shared citizenship). ,
.
,
''
.
. ,

, .
.
,
.
.
,

.
.

.

.

.
580

 .
.
, .
, , ,

.

,

, ,
4.

, .

, ,

, ,
, , ,
. ,
-, -,
. ,
.



, , ...,

.
, ,
,
,
,
.
, , , , , ...,
,
,
,
.
, , .
, ,
, , ,
, ,
, ,
.
R. Chappuis, , : . , [s.l. 2007],
. , .9-10.
4

581

 ,
, ,
,
. , ,
,
, : ,
, , .
,
. ,
.
, , ,
, ,
,
,
, , , . ,
, ,
,
, ,
( ),
,
, ,
, .
,
, , , ,

,
, .
, ,
, )
, )
, )
, , , )
, ;

.
;

,
.

.

,
:
, ,
, , ,
,
, .
582

 , ,

, .

,
; , ,

, ,

.
,
. ,
, ,
, , .
,
.

. ,

, .
,

, ,

. ,
,
5.

,
,
, :

, .
,
.

A. , , .(
), , . 2012,.63-67.
5

583

 ,
.
,
. :



,


.


.
.

,
, ,
.

,
,

,

, , ,
, ,
.

6.
,
,
.


.

/ , , ,
7.
,
,
6

Wiener, Earl L.; Kanki, Barbara G.; Helmreich, Robert L.(1993). Cockpit Resource
Management. Academic Press Inc. / Helmreich Robert L. (1998). Culture at Work in Aviation
and Medicine. Ashgate Publishing Limited/ Dekker Sidney (2002). The Field Guide to Human
Error Investigations. Ashgate Publishing Limited.
7
Fahlgren Gunnar (2004). Life Resource Management, CRM & Human Factors. Creative
Book Publishers, Hawkins, Frank H. (1987). Human Factors in Flight. Ashgate Publishing
Limited, Schager Bengt (2008). Human Error in the Maritime Industry. Vinnova.

584

 . D.Riboli

, .

,
.
,

,
,
. ,
/
- .
,
, ,

.
,
8.

,

,
9. :
,
, ,
.


,
, .
,
,
.



,
10.
D. Riboli, - :
, , . 2012, .30-33.
9
Dekker Sidney (2007). Just Culture. Balancing Safety and Accountability.. Ashgate
Publishing Limited. pp. 134/"ICAO wants to make 'just culture' safety reporting and
investigation global". Flightglobal. Retrieved 30 August 2012. /CAP 737 Crew Resource
Management, Appendix 9. Civil Aviation Authority. 2006.
10
Krause Shari Stamford (2003). Aircraft Safety, Accident Investigations, Analyses &
Applications. McGraw-Hill Companies Inc. pp. 199210./ Helmreich, R.L.; Merritt, A.C.,
Wilhelm, J.A. (1999)."The evolution of Crew Resource Management training in commercial
8

585

,

,
, ,
, .
,
( ,
).

,

.
,
,
, ,
,
, ,
,
. ,

, ..
.

,
.
,
,

.

D. Riboli,(2012). - :
, , . .
J. Nida- Rmelin, ,(2009). (: . ),
.
R. Chappuis,(2007). , : .
, . .

aviation". International Journal of Aviation Psychology, 9(1), 19-32 /Reason, James

(1990). Human Error. Cambridge University Press. pp. 173./Grech, Michelle Rita; Horberry,
Tim John & Koester Thomas (2008). Human Factors in the Maritime Domain. Taylor &
Francis Group, LLC. pp. 130132.

586

A. ,(2012). ,
. ( ), , .
.
Dekker Sidney, (2002).The Field Guide to Human Error Investigations. Ashgate
Publishing Limited.
Fahlgren Gunnar, (2004). Life Resource Management, CRM & Human
Factors.Creative Book Publishers.
Hawkins, Frank H. (1987). Human Factors in Flight. Ashgate Publishing Limited.
Schager Bengt (2008). Human Error in the Maritime Industry. Vinnova.
Wiener, Earl L.; Kanki, Barbara G.; Helmreich, Robert L.(1993). Cockpit Resource
Management. Academic Press Inc.
Helmreich Robert L. (1998). Culture at Work in Aviation and Medicine. Ashgate
Publishing Limited.
"International Convention on Standards of Training, Certification and Watchkeeping
for Seafarers, (1978)". International Maritime Organization (IMO). Retrieved 30
August 2012.
Krause Shari Stamford (2003). Aircraft Safety, Accident Investigations, Analyses &
Applications. McGraw-Hill Companies Inc. pp.199210.
Helmreich, R.L.; Merritt, A.C., Wilhelm, J.A. (1999)."The evolution of Crew Resource
Management training in commercial aviation". International Journal of Aviation
Psychology, 9(1), 19-32.
Reason, James (1990).Human Error. Cambridge University Press. pp.173.
Grech, Michelle Rita; Horberry, Tim John & Koester Thomas (2008).Human Factors
in the Maritime Domain. Taylor & Francis Group, LLC. pp.130132.
"International Safety Management Code". International Maritime Organization (IMO).
Retrieved 30 August 2012.
Dekker Sidney (2007).Just Culture. Balancing Safety and Accountability.. Ashgate
Publishing Limited. pp.134.
"ICAO wants to make 'just culture' safety reporting and investigation global".
Flightglobal. Retrieved 30 August 2012.
CAP 737 Crew Resource Management, Appendix 9. Civil Aviation Authority. 2006.
"Revised STCW Convention and Code adopted at the Manila Conference".
International Maritime Organization.
"MRM course approval by the Maritime Department of the Swedish Transport
Agency". The Swedish Club Academy.

587

 :

, . ,
/
, , ..
,

, ,
. T
, ,
, ,
. ,

(, , ) .
,
,

, ,
, ,

.


,

.

588



, , /
,

. , ,

,
.
,

.
.
,

-
.



.


.

,
, ,


.

, ,
, .

. 22 5

2014.

589


,
, ,

,

.

.

E. Durkheim (1898),

.

S. Moscovici,
, (1961)
.
Moscovici
, ,
.

,

.

,

, , , , ,
. ,
,

(Jodelet: 1984, Moscovici: 1995, : 1989, : 1995,
Maisonneuve: 2001).
O Moliner (1996)
.
, .
, .
,
. , ,
,
.
.
590

 ,
.


.

(1999)

. ,
,
standards
,
.





.

,
: )
, ) , )
) . Osborne (2001)

. (Miedel & Reynolds,
1999)
.
,
(Grolnick & Slowiaczek, 1994, Hill, 2001, Hill &
Craft, 2003). Epstein (1992)

, .
Bourdieu,
,
, . , ,
,
.
Bourdieu & Passeron

,
.

Keddie (1973)


.
,
591

 ,
.
(1999)
.


.

. ,

.

, , ,
. ,
,
.
.




(, 2008).

.
, , ,
. Lofland
, -,
, , (Mishler, 1996:58).

. 22 3
, ,
2014 .
. .
:
.

.

.

.
592




.
,
.

.

. 17 22 , 80%,
, 3 2 .
. .
.
. (14)
(2)
25 5 , 8
60 . (.16)

.

,
.
.

, ,
.
.

, .
, , .
(11)
.
, ,
(3)
,
(9)


,
.
.( 8)

. ( 9)


593

 .
.

.(15)
(20).
, ,
.
Diatkine


.
.
. ,
. (20)

.
.
, (8).

. ,
, 13 22

.
.
.


. , ,
.
21
22,

.
10
.
.
.
5 20

. 3
.
.

.
,
.(5)

594


. (9)

.(8)

.(11)

. (15).

.


.
, ,
. , ,
,
. ,

,
,

.

.
(1)

.
.
,
.
.
. ,
.
(1)


.
,
. ,
,
.
.
, ,
. .(4)

.

595



.


.

.
.

.
.
.(8)
,
.(13)
.
,
,
.
,
.(14)

, .
.
.(2)

.


,
.

.


.



.
, ,
.
596

 .

.


.
.


.



.

., . (1998)
, ,
(, .... ....).
, . (1998). ;
, K . . .
, . (2006). . :
Interbooks.
Bourdieu, P. & Passeron, J. C. (1996). : .
: . .Current Directions in
Psychological Science, 13(4),161-164.
, . . (2001). :
.

1997 2000.
(http://reader.ekt.gr/bookReader/show/index.php?lib=EDULLL&item=339&bitstream=
339_01#page/41/mode/1up).
, .. (2003). :
. : .
, A.(1990). H . A: Gutenberg,
.
, . (1997).
. .
,.(1999). :
.
. : .
, . (2008) . :
.
, . (2004). , 2004.
(http://repository.edulll.gr/edulll/handle/10795/294).
597

, . (1996). .
. .
,.(1999).
.
. : .
, .(2001).

: .

1997 2000.
(http://reader.ekt.gr/bookReader/show/index.php?lib=EDULLL&item=339&bitstream=
339_01#page/41/mode/1up).
, .(1999).
.
. : .
, . ,.(1999).
.
. : .
-, .(1998) : .
: Goutenberg.
,.(2001). :
,
1997 2000.
(http://reader.ekt.gr/bookReader/show/index.php?lib=EDULLL&item=339&bitstream=
339_01#page/41/mode/1up).
, . , . (2008).
: ,
, , 5
: K
.
(http://www.eriande.elemedu.upatras.gr/index.php?section=985&page706=3)
, . (2012).
, :
, , , . .
(http://www.primedu.uoa.gr/proboli-newn/praktika-toy-panellhnioy-synedrioy-hpoiothta-sthn-ekpaideysh-taseis-kai-prooptikes.html).
ergmann, H. (1996). Quality of education and the demand for education- Evidence
from developing countries. International Review of Education, 42(6), pp. 581-604.
Freeston, K. (1993). Quality is not a Quick Fix. Clearing House, 66.
Epstein, J.(1992). School and Family Partnerships. In Alkin, M. (Ed). Encyclopedia of
Educational Research, 1139-1151, 6th edition, New York: Mac- Millan.
Hargreaves, D. & Hopkins, D. (1993). School Effectiveness, School Improvement
and Development Planning. In Preedy, M. (ed) Managing the Effective School,
229-240. London: Oxford University Press/ Paul Chapman Publishing.
Henderson A. & Mapp,K.(2002). A new wave of Evidence: The Impact of school,
Family, and Community Connections on student Achievement.
http://www.seld.org.
598

Izzo CV, Weisseberg,RP, Fendrich M (1999).A longitudinal assessment of teacher

perceptions of parent involvement in childrens education and school
performance .Am.j .Community Psychol ,27 (6): 817-839.
Mishler, E., (1996). . : .
Osborne, E. (2001). , :
. E. Dowling & E. Osborne (.)
: .
: Gutenberg.

599



-
, . ..., . . , .

To

, .

.
, ,
,
,


.
,
, , ,
, ,
/ .
- . ,


.

600

 :
Christopher Small

, . , /

.
,
, , (424 c-d)
,
(, ..).
, ,
,
(Raptis, 2007).

, Max Weber,




(Weber, 1972).
Theodor Adorno
(Adorno, 1991 1996),

,
.
Pierre Bourdieu

.

(Bourdie, 2002).

Christopher Small:
Christopher Small,
,
, .
, Music, Society, Education,
1977 1983

601

 (Small, 1983).
. Small

Music of the Common Tongue: Survival and Celebration in
African American Music (Small, 1987) Musicking: The Meanings of
Performing and Listening, 2010 (Small,
2010),1

. musicking, music-making,

(Paul & Ballantine, 2002: 574).
Small
, ,
:
-
,
- ,
- (Small, 2010: 293).
,
,

.

,
,
,
, Lady Gaga
.

,
.
,
;
;
; , ,
;
;
,
, ; , , ,
, (Small, 2010: 293-295);

,
:
, . 2011.
1

602

 .
.
: , ,
;
;
,
;
;

,

.

. ,
;
;

, .. ;
;
.
,
, ;
,
; ; O
Small
,

(Small, 2010: 295-299).

,
, ,
,
.

. Small
,
.
,
, , ,
, .

, ,
, .

603

 ,
,
vibrato glissando (Small, 2010:
299-301).
,
, ,
,

. Small
.

,
,
.

,
,
.
,

Max Weber. ,

.
,
,

.
, ,

. ,
,
.
Wagner,
,
20 (Small, 1983).

,
,
(Small, 2010).

. ,
Small,
.
() Small

604

 , ,
, .
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
, ,
,
(Le Blanc e.t, 1996), media
.
() Lydia Goehr,
, ,
19 ., ,
, []
[]
. (Goehr, 2005: 317) .
Small
.

.
, , ,
, .
, ,
, ,
,


.
, ,

30 (Elliott, 1995).

.
() ,
.
,
.
,
,
, ,
, ,
,
. ,
, ,
.
605

 .
(Lapidaki
e.t, 2012).
.
() Small

.
,


(Green, 2002).
,
.

. ,
,
, ,
(Campbell,
2002 Woodward, 2005).
()
, ,

.
,
,
, .

,
.
Small:
,
. ,
,
( , ,
, ).
, ,
(Small, 1983: 323-324).

, . (2011). Christopher Small

. Approaches: &
. Approaches / , 3 (2), 74-81.
http://approaches.primarymusic.gr/approaches/journal/Approaches_3(2)_2011/
Approaches_3(2)2011_Kanellopoulos_Article.pdf [: 20/12/14].
(..). (T & ). E, , : . .
: . .
606

Adorno, T. (1996). Einleitung in die Musiksoziologie: 12 theoretische Vorlesungen.

(9th Ed). Frankfurt a. Main: Suhrkamp.
Adorno, T. (1991). . (. . , .
). : .
Bourdieu, P. (2002). Distinction: A social critique of the judgment of taste.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Campbell, P.S. (2002). The musical cultures of children. In: L. Bresler and C.M.
Thompson (Eds) The Arts in Childrens Lives, (pp. 57-69). Netherlands: Kluwer
Academic Publishers.
Elliott, D. (1995). Music Matters. A New Philosophy of Music Education. Oxford:
University Press
Goehr, L. (1992/2005). :
. (. . ). : .
Green, L. (2002). How popular Musicians Learn: A Way Ahead for Music Education.
London: Ashgate.
Lapidaki, E., De Groot, R., Stagkos, P. (2012). Communal Creativity as sociomusical
Practice. In: G. E. McPherson & G. F. Welch (Eds) The Oxford Handbook of
Music Education, (Vol. 2), (pp. 371-388), Oxford: University Press.
Le Blanc, A., Sims, W.L., Siivola, C., Obert, C.V. (1996). Music style preferences of
different age music listeners. Journal of Research in Music Education, 44, 4959.
Paul, S.J. & Ballantine, J.H. (2002). The Sociology of Education and Connections to
Music Education Research. In: R. Colwell & C. Richardson (Eds) The new
Handbook of Research on Music Teaching and Learning (pp. 566-583). Oxford:
University Press.
Raptis, T. (2007). Den Logos willkommen heien. Die Musikerziehung bei Platon und
Aristoteles. Franfurt Am Main: Peter Lang.
Small, C. (1983). (. . ). :
.
Small, C. (1987). Music of the Common Tongue: Survival and Celebration in African
American Music. London: Calder.
Small, C. (2010).:
(. . . ). : .
Weber, M. (1972): Die rationalen und soziologischen Grundlagen der Musik.
Tbingen: Mohr.
Woodward, S. (2005). Critical Matters in Early Childhood Music Education. In D. J.
Elliott (Ed.) Praxial Music Education. Reflections and Dialogues, (pp. 249-266).
Oxford: University Press.

607


: ,

,
, ,

. ,
, ,
, , 40 ,

.


.
. ,
bullying, , ,
'70
.

,
.
,
, .

.
, .

,
.

,
.
,
,
.

(cyberbullying)
, ,
.
608



, . , /
, . , / ,

, . / ,

,

.
,

, ,
,
(Savolainen, 2009).

(Sanders and Horn,
1998).
,
.
, ,

(Carroll et al, 2003).
,
, , ,
(Margetes, 2002)
.

(Kagan, 1999).

(, 2003, , 2005)
, ,
, .
,
,
.

, , ,
,
(Margetts,2002).
609



(,
, 2005, , 2012).


:
(Stress Inoculation Theory)
(Top Dog
Versus Botton Dog Theory)
(Development Readiness Theory)
(Discontinuity Theory)
(Commutation Theory)


(Rous & Hallam,2006).


. : ,


:



(Rous & Hallam, 2006; Rous et al 2007;
, 2014)

,
,
(, 2012).
, , ,
,
.

, ,
.

, 122 E
, 119
3
610

. .
, ,
(Cohen & Manion, 1994).

:
,
,


. 2014,
.
SPSS ver.15.
:

:
;
87,7% ,
48,3% , 22,1%
. 7,4 %
.

, 87,7%

. 32,8 %

611

50,8 % , 27%
3,3% .

portfolio
, 15,6% portfolio
72,1% . (72,1%),
, 3
3
.

Portfolio

68,9%

,

. 24,6%
14,8%
44,3% . 24,6%
6,5% .

612

, 71,3%
. 36,1% 4,1%
.

, 32,8%
20,5% ,
.
, 57,4%
.

613


,

,
30,3% . 29,5%
24,6% .

,
44,3%
29,5% .

,
, ( ) ,
. 5.8
,
( 83,6% )
.

614

, 33,6% 45,9% ,
.
, .

,

,
.
,
. ,
,

,
.


.
,
615

 .
, .

.

,

( , 2007).

(Portfolio).
,
, ,
.
, ,
, (
, 2008).


. ,
. , ,
,
.
, ,
.

.
,

.

(Commission of the European Communities 2008).

, ., (2007). :

. . .
, ., , ., (2005).
:
.
, . 40, . 78-102.
, ., (2003). . : .
, ., , ., (2005). .
. : .
, ., (2005).
. , .,&
616

, ., 2005. .
. 49-69 : .
, ., (2008). . - . : .ISBN:978-960-670025-5.
, ., (2012).
,
. . :
. . :
.
Bullough,R.V.,& Gitlin,A.D.,(2001).Becoming a student of teaching: Linking
knowledge production and practice. New York: Routledge Falmer.
Carroll, A., Forlin, C., and Jobling, A., (2003). The impact of teacher training in
special education on the attitudes of Australian pre-service general educators
towards people with disabilities. Teacher Education Quarterly, 30 (3), pp. 6579.
Cinisomo-Lara, S., Sidle Fuligni, A., Daugherty, L., Howes,C., & Karoly, L., (2009). A
qualitative study of early childhood educators beliefs about key preschool
classroom experiences. Early Childhood and Practice, 11(1). Retrieved April
10, 2010 from http://ecrp.uiuc.edu/v11n1/lara.html.
Cohen, L., and Manion, L., (1994). ..
, X., , M., . : .
Commission of the European Communities, (2008). Communication from the
Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic
and Social Committee and the Committee of Regions Brussels Improving
competences for the 21st Century: An agenda for European Cooperation in
schools.
Link:
http://eurlex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=COM:2008:0425:FIN:EN
:PDF .
Faour, B., (2003). Early childhood teachers in Lebanon: Beliefs and practices (EdD
dissertation). University of Leicester, Leicester.
Kagan, S.L., (1999). Cracking the Readiness Mystique, Young Children, 54(5), 2-3.
Lara-Cinisomo, S., Sidle Fuligni, A., Daugherty, L., Howes, C.,& Karoly, L.(2009). A
qualitative study of early childhood educators beliefs about key preschool
classroom experiences. Early Childhood Research andPractice,11(1).
Retrieved April 10,2010 from http://ecrp.uiuc.edu/v11n1/lara.html.
Margetes, K., (2002). Planning transition programmes. In Fabian, H. & Dunlop, W.A.,
(Ed), Transitions in the Early Years: Debating continuity and progression fop
young children in early education. London and New York, 11-122.
OECD (Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development). (2009). Creating
effective teaching and learning environments: First results from TALIS. Paris:
Author.
Palenzuela, S. M., (2004).Measuring pre-kindergarten teachers perceptions:
Compliance the high/scope program. Journal of Research in Childhood
Education.
Retrieved
May
27,2010
from
http://www.accessmylibrary.com/article-1G1-120253997/measuring-prekindergarten-teachers.html .
617

Phillips, C.L., (2004). Appropriate kindergarten instruction: Beliefs and practices of

early childhood educators (doctoral dissertation). Miami University, Miami, FL.
Pianta, R.C., & Cox, M.J., (2002). Transition to Kindergarten. Early Childhood
Research and Policy Briefs, 2(2).
Raths, J., (2001). Teachers beliefs and teaching beliefs. Early Childhood Research
and
Practice,
3(1).
Retrieved
March
27,
2001
from
http://ecrp.uiuc.edu/ven1/raths.html.
Rentzou, k., & Sakellariou, M., (2011). Greek pre-service kindergarten teachers
beliefs about and practices of developmentally appropriate practices in early
childhood education. Early Child Development and Care, Vol, 181, No. 8,10471061.Routledge,
Taylor
&
Francis
Group.
http://dx.doi,org/10.1080/03004430.2010509796.
Rous, B., and Hallam, R., (2006). Tools for transition in early childhood: A step-by
step guide for agencies, teachers, & families. Baltimore, MD: Paul H. Brookes.
Rous, B., Hallam, R., Harbin, G., McCormick, K., and Jung, L. A., (2007). The
Transition Process for Young Children With Disabilities: A Conceptual
Framework. Infants & Young Children: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Special
Care Practices, 20(2), pp. 135-148.
Rous, B., Myers, C., and Stricklin, S., (2007). Strategies for supporting transitions of
young children with special needs and their families. Journal of Early
Intervention, 30(1), pp. 1-18.
Ruto-Korir, R. C., (2010). Preschool teachers beliefs of developmentally appropriate
educational practices (doctoral dissertation). University of Pretoria, Pretoria,
SA.
Sakellariou, M., & Rentzou, K., (2011). Cypriot pre-service kindergarten teachers
beliefs about and practices of developmentally appropriate practices in early
childhood education. Early Child Development and Care, Vol, 181, No. 10,
December 2011, 1381-1396. Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.
Sanders, W. and Horn, S., (1998). Research findings from the Tennessee ValueAdded Assessment System (TVAAS) database: Implications for educational
evaluation and research. Journal of Personnel Evaluation in Education, 12 (3),
pp. 247-256.
Savolainen, H., (2009). Responding to diversity and striving for excellence: The case
for Finland. In Acedo C. (ed.) Prospects Quarterly Review of Comparative
Education, 39 (3).
Strati, P., ( ). La transizione dei bambini con bisogni speciali dalla Scuola
Materna alla scuola elementare. ll ruolo del sostegno nel loro inserimento.
Wang, J.,Elicker, J., McMullen, M., & Mao, S., (2008). Chinese and American
preschool teachers beliefs about early childhood. Early Childhood
Development and Care, 178(3), 227-249.

618

H

,

. - -

,
,

.
/ ,
, , 19 ,
.

,
, ,
.
19 ,
,
-,
- - (Byrne, 1978).
,
, ,
,
.

( & Z, 1999). ,
,
,

. , ,
,
( & Z, 1999).
20

,
,
.

, . ,

619



(Perrot 1988, , 2002).

.
,


(Rees, 1998, Miller, 2001).

. :

Eurostat (2007) 31
2004-2005, 2005-2006
,
/ / ,

,
:
.
,
. ,
,
.

,
. ,

, .
,
(75%), (75%)
(66%). ,

(, ,
..), , , .
, , ,
,
,
.

. , . , ,

620

( ), ().
,
.

( ),

.

.
, (, ,
, , , ),
.
( )

.
,
.

(
,
).
, .
( ),
( )
.
,

.
.

(, ).
13 (, , , , , , ,
, , , , )
/
. ,

.
,
.

.

,


621

 ,
. ( .,2004).
,
.
,
( , 1999).

.


(, 2011). ,
50% ,

.

,
.
,
.
Eurostat (2007),
. ,
40, , ,
. 50%
(, , , , ).
,
50 .



.
,
,

.

.
,
( ),
,
,
. (-, 2005)



622

 . 1971 ,
(80%
) (60% ).
(65% )
,
.
, , ,
. , 6% 1971, 25%
. 19%,
1971, 40%.
: 47% 29%
1971.

.


,
.
, ,
, 13%
, 24% , 32%
40% . ,
50% .
,
. (-, 2004).

,
,
-

.
, 2003-2004
2004-2005,
, ,

(-, 2011).
(62% 38%
) (57%
43%) .

(6,5 % 18% ,
93,5% 82% ).

623






,
, ,
,
. , mainstreaming (
)
.(
.,2004)
,


.


.
( ),

,
.
, 2002


. ,


(
).
,
.
.

.
,
.

.

2004-2007 2007.


.

624


, . (2002).

. .
, .- , .
, : . . (.), ,
.., 45-49.
Byrne e. (1978). Women and Education. London, avistock.
. & , . (1999). . : .

( ) (1999) :
:

,2001. [ European Commission, Etan Report].
, : -
, 2007,
.
, :
- , ,
, 2008, .
, :
2006/07.
, 2007, .
-, . (2011). :
19 20 , : . (.),
. , . B, . 597-613. A: Gutenberg.
, . :
, :
(: 2008) 239-270).
, . (2004). ;
. , . 7-9 47.
-, . (2005). ;
. : .
Miller, J. (2001) Women in ITEC. Courses and Careers. London: SET.
-, . (2002). To .
. : .

Perrot, M. (1988). , 19 20 .,
.
Rees, T. (1998). Mainstreaming Equality in the European Union. London-New York:
Routledge.

625

 :



, , . /

o

, - ,
,
/ (.., ...., ...,
...)
, .
(Robertson, 2013, Sassen, 2013, Ozga, 2009, Lingard, 2000, Grek, 2010, Ball, 2003,
Ifanti, 2009)

(Europeanization) (Lawn & Grek, 2012, Dale, 2009, & , 2002)
,
( ), ( -1
..) ( - ...).
, ,
, ,
, .. (Ball & Junemann, 2012, Ball, 2009, Lundahl, 2002, Ball, 1998,
Ifanti, 2009, Pons & Van Zanten, 2007).

- ,

, Ball (2009),
.
,
.
, .
(New Public Management)
, ,
,
,
governance
governing

1

626

 .

management (Thrupp & Wilmott, 2003,
Ball, 1998). ,
(Ball, 2010, Gunter, 2001, Gunter
& Forrester, 2009&, Young, 2006). Gunter (2001)
,

management,
.

:

:
(2009) ,
,
3848/2010.
(
.....)
. ,

( ) .
,
,

.

( : ..) 2010


.



(Bernstein, 2000)
() .
(, 2009)
, ,
,
, (Singh et al.,
2013). :

;

;
627

 ,
(texts)
;

..;

, (Ball, 1993).
Bernstein
,
Bourdieu (governmentality),
,
,
(, 1994,
& , 2011).
Foucault (1972 1991)
(statements)
,

(Howarth, 2008).
( ) -

, Foucault (1991)
(governing).
,

, (Bernstein, 1990),


.

121 , ,
/
2010
Bernstein, ,
,
().

,


,
II (http://www.pi-schools.gr/programs/epim_stelexoi/).
628

:
.

,
4 .

++
+-

.
.

39
24

-+

--

49

73
.

, ,
, ,
,
.

,
, 8 .

++/.

11

++/.

+-/.

+-/.

-+/.

-+/.

42

--/.

--/.

47

, 98 , 23
.

.. ,
629

 , ,
.
42

.
,
( 97 121)
(, , .),
. (,
, , ) ,
(Gunter & Rayner, 2007).


, .

.

++

++
/.
0

++
/.
0

+/.
0

+- /. -+
/.
0
0

+-

-+

--

11

11

-+ /. -- /. -- /. .
12

26

39

10

11

24

14

49

42

47

121

.

,
(39
) 11
1 .
(26)

.
,
, 11 ,
,
10
.
(14)
,

.
630




managers. ,
,
.
New Public Management,

. , (problem
solving), ,
, ,
, ,
. .

.
-
, ,
,

(Ball & Junemann, 2012,
Lawn & Grek, 2012, Ozga, 2009).



,
,
.

,
,
.

, ,
(performance) (Bernstein, 2000, Beck & Young, 2005, Moore & Jones,
2007, Young, 2006, , 2012).
management


(Beck,1999).

631

 .
( ) (Gunter & Forrester, 2009).
Gewirtz & Cribb, (2010:180),


.

, /
,
, . T

,
.

Ball, S.J. (1993). What is policy? Texts, trajectories and toolboxes. Discourse, 13:2,
10-17.
Ball, St.J.(1998). Big Policies/Small World: An introduction to international
perspectives in education policy, Comparative Education, 34:2, 119 130
Ball, St.J. (2003). 'The teacher's soul and the terrors of performativity'. Journal of
Education Policy. 18:2, 215 228
Ball, St.J. (2009). Privatising education, privatising education policy, privatising
educational research: network governance and the 'competition state'.
Journal of Education Policy. 24:1, 83 99
Ball, St.J., (2010). New Voices, New Knowledges and the New Politics of Education
Research: the gathering of a perfect storm?, KEYNOTE, ECER 2009,
VIENNA European Educational Research Journal 9:2, pp.124-137.
Ball, S. J., and C. Junemann. (2012). Networks, New Governance and Education.
Bristol: The Policy Press.
Bernstein, B. (1990). Class, Codes and Control, Volume IV. The structuring of
Pedagogic Discourse, London: Routledge.
Bernstein, B. (2000). Pedagogy, Symbolic Control and Identity. Theory, research,
critique, revised edition, New York, Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.
Beck, J. (1999). Makeover Or Takeover? The strange death of educational autonomy
in neo-liberal England, British Journal of Sociology of Education, 20:2, 223238.
Beck, J. and Young, M. (2005). The assault on the professions and the restructuring
of academic and professional identities: a Bernsteinian analysis, British
Journal of Sociology of Education. 26(2), 183-197.
Dale, R. (2009). Contexts, Constraints and Resources in the Development of
European Education Space and European Education Policy, in Dale, R. &
Robertson, S. (ed) (2009). Globalisation and Europeanisation in Education.
Oxford: Symposium, 23-43.
Foucault, . (1972). Archeology of Knowledge. (trans. A. M. Sheridan Smith). New
York: Pantheon Books.
632

Foucault, M. (1991). Governmentality in Burchell, G., Gordon, C. & Miller, P. (ed.)

The Foucault Effect, Studies in Governmentality with two lectures by and an
interview with Michel Foucault. pp. 87-104. London: Harvester Wheatsheaf.
Foucault, M. (1991). Politics and the study of discourse in Burchell, G., Gordon, C.
& Miller, P. (ed.) The Foucault Effect, Studies in Governmentality with two
lectures by and an interview with Michel Foucault. pp. 87-104. London:
Harvester Wheatsheaf.
Gewirtz, S. & Cribb, A. (2010). .
. (: , . / .-. , .). :
.
Grek, S. (2010). The role of the OECD as an agent of Europeanization:
problematisation and change in education governance in Europe. TransPol
Working Paper (No. 1). Edinburgh: Centre for Educational Sociology.
University of Edinburgh.
Gunter, H. (2001). Critical approaches to leadership in education, Journal of
Education Policy. 2:2, 94-108.
Gunter, H.M. and Forrester, G. (2009). Institutionalized Governance: The Case of
the National College for School Leadership International Journal of Public
Administration, 32: 5, 349 369.
Gunter, H. M. & Forrester, G. (2009). School leadership and education policymaking in England. Policy Studies. 30: 5, 495 511.
Gunter, H.M. & Rayner , St. (2007). Remodeling Headteachers in England: Is it the
end of educational leadership?. International Electronic Journal for
Leadership in Learning, 11:14 http://www.ucalgary.ca/
iejll/vol11/rayner
Howarth, D. (2008). . : .
Ifanti, A. (2009). Global convergences and local distinctiveness. The case of the
school education, in Mattheou, D. & Roussakis, J. (eds.), Quality and
Equality in Educational Policies and Practices in Comparative Perspective,
CESE Papers and Reports, Athens, pp.17-33, : http://www.
ecedu.upatras.gr/services/site/prosopiko.php?sm=22&teacher_id=32.
Lawn, M. & Grek, S. (2012). Europeanizing Education: governing a new policy space.
Oxford: Symposium Books.
Lingard, B. (2000). It is and it isnt: Vernacular Globalizaton, Educational Policy, and
Restructuring in Burbules N.C. & Torres C.A. (eds.). Globalization and
education, critical perspectives. New York, London: Routledge. p.79-108.
Lundahl, L. (2002) 'Sweden: decentralization, deregulation, quasi-markets - and then
what?'. Journal of Education Policy. 17: 6, 687 697.
Moore R. with Jones L., (2007). Appropriating competences: the competency
movement, the New Right and the culture change project, in Moore, R.
Sociology of knowledge and education. London: Contimuum.
Ozga, J. (2009). Governing education through data in England: from regulation to
self-evaluation. Journal of Education Policy. 24: 2, 149 162.
, & , . (2002).

. : 1 2
1997-2001. 2
633

: 21 , : http://
www.elemedu.upatras.gr/eriande/synedria/synedrio2/periexomena.htm
Pons, X. & Van Zanten, A. (2007). KNOWandPOL project, retrieved from
http://knowandpol.eu/IMG/pdf/lr.tr.pons_vanzanten.eng.pdf
Robertson, S.L. (2013). Teachers Work, Denationalisation and Transformations in
the Field of Symbolic Control, in Seddon, T. & Levin, J.S. (ed.), World
Yearbook of Education 2013, Educators, Professionalism and Politics:
Global Transitions, National Spaces and Professional Projects. London:
Routledge.
, . (2012).
:
.
. . , .
. .
, . & , . (2011).
, , . (.) .
. : .
. (1994) : , .
. (.) , (7-10). :
E .
Sassen, S. (2013) When the Global Arises from Inside the National, in Seddon, T. &
Levin, J.S. (ed.), World Yearbook of Education 2013, Educators,
Professionalism and Politics: Global Transitions, National Spaces and
Professional Projects. London: Routledge.
Singh , P., Thomas, S & Harris, J. (2013). Recontextualising policy discourses: a
Bernsteinian perspective on policy interpretation, translation, enactment,
Journal of Education Policy. DOI:10.1080/02680939.2013.770554.
Thrupp, M. & Willmott, R. (2003). Education management in managerialist times,
Beyond the texual apologists. Maidenhead-Philadelphia. Open University
Press.
Young, M.F.D. (2006) Education, knowledge and the role of the state: the
nationalization of educational knowledge? in Moore, A. Schooling society
and the curriculum. London, Routledge.
, (2009) : .

: .
1:

1.

(-)

:


/ /.

(+)

:

/ /.

634

 (-)

2.

.
.
(+)

:
.
/.

2:

, ,

- (+)

- .

- (-)

,

.

- (+)

- (-)

- (+)

- (-)

- (+)

3. /

(+)

(+)

(

)

(
)

(-)

(-)

- (-)

2.

1.

.
.

.
.

-
/
(


)

. ,
( ,
)
(, /).

-
, ,
(


)

635

: ;
Piaget- Vygotsky
, . . ,

-
,
,
, , , .
, ,
, .
,
. Rousseau, .
,
.
.
,
(, 2007, . 19-22).
. ,
, .
, .
.

.

, , .
. .
(, 1994, . 27).

.
, ,
,
( Yawkey, 1977, pp.3-4). ,
, ,
... (Kovalik, D & Kovalik L, 2002, pp. 345).
, .
, ,
. .
,
( ).
,
.
636

 , . ,
, ,
. , ,
.
(, 1991, . 113-119).
Piaget Vygotsky,
. ,
.
, ,
. ,
.

, , ,
.

Piaget
Piaget
. , ,
, . .
(Reunamo, et.al.,2013,
pp. 293).

, ,
,
16. ,
,
.
,
2-18 , (bungsspiel). ,
..
(, 2007, . 28) , ,
(Symbolische Spiel),

(, 2009, . 147). , Piaget ,
, .
, .
, (
), Piaget (Regelspiel),

( , 2007, . 28).
,
(, 2009, . 148).
,
. , ,
. Piaget
(Wood &
637

Bennet, 2001, pp. 301-302). , .

, , ,
,
, .
,
( Kovalik, D & Kovalik L, 2002, pp. 345).
, Piaget
, ,
.

( Piaget, 1962, pp.154). ,
1983 12-24 , ,
, , .
, , ,
, .
, .
, ,
,
, ( Lyytinen, 1983, pp 22).
, Piaget ,
. ,
, ,
(Tryphon &
Vonche, 1996).

Vygotsky
Vygotsky
, .
.
Vygotsky,
. ,
.
. , , ,
. ,
, .
,
, , . , ,
, Vygotsky,
( ).
, ,
.
, Piaget,
,
,
.
,
638

 ,
. , ,
, Vygotsky
.
Vygotsky, , ,
.
, .
, .
, ,
, ,
, , .
,
.
.
, ,
(, 2009, .147-148, 153-170).
,
. Vygotsky:
, .

(, 2007, . 33).
, Vygotsky, , , ,
,
(Smith, Dockrell &
Tomlinson, 1997, pp. 47).

,
. ,
, .
Piaget ,
.
, ,
. Vygotsky,
, , ,
(, 1991, . 190).
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
.
, Piaget ,
,
. , ,
. Vygotsky,
639

 , ,
, .
, Piaget Vygotsky,
,
. , ,
Piaget, (
), ,
. ,
(Yawkey, 1973, pp. 9-10).
, Vygotsky ,
, , Piaget,
, ,
(, 2009, . 165-166).
, Piaget
, Vygotsky , .
, Vygotsky ,
, Piaget, ,
.

, . (1994). . : University Studio Press.

, . (.) (1991). . . Gutenberg
, . (2007). . :
.
, . (2009). L.S.
Vygotsky. : Gutenberg.
, . (1991).: . : .

Kovalik, D. & Kovalik, L. (2002). Language learning simulations: A Piagetian

perspective. Simulation & Gaming. 33, (3), 345-352. 9 ,
2014, http://sag.sagepub.com/content/33/3/345.full.pdf+html
Lyytinen, P. (1983). Symbolic Play and Early Language: Reports from the
Department of Psychology.Biennial Meeting of the International Society for the
Study of Behavioral Development, Munich, West Germany, 31 - 4
1983. Munich, 1 9 , 2014,
http://sag.sagepub.com/content/33/3/345.full.pdf+html
Piaget, J. (1962). Play, dreams and imitation in childhood. New York: Norton
Company
Reunamo, J., Lee, H., Wu, R., Wang, L., Mau, W. & Lin, C. (2013). Perceiving
change in role play. European Early Childhood Education Research Journal.
21,
(2),
292-305.

9
,
2014,

http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/1350293X.2013.789193
Smith, L., Dockrell, J. & Tomlinson, P. (1997).Piaget, Vygotsky and beyond. London:
Routledge.
640

Tryphon, A. & Voneche, J. (1996).Piaget - Vygotsky:The Social Genesis of Thought.

UK: Psychology Press.
Vygotsky, L.S. (1933/1998). Early Childhood. R.W. Rieber (.),The Collected
Works of L.S. Vygotsky. Vol. 5:Child Psychology (p. 267-268). N.Y: Plenum
Press.
Vygotsky, L. S (2004). Imagination and Creativity in Childhood. Journal of Russian
and East European Psychology. 42, (1), 7-97
Wood, E. & Bennet, N. (2001). :
(. ).: .
Yawkey, T. (1973). Play of the Young Child and Day Care Workers: A Piaget
Justification. International Conference of the World Council for Curriculum and
Instruction, Instabul, 14 1977. Instabul, 1, 15 ,
2014, http://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/ED107366.pdf
Yawkey, T. (1977). Play and playing processes of the young child in early education
programs: A Piagetian analysis. International Conference of the World Council
for Curriculum and Instruction, Instabul, 14 1977. Instabul, 1,

15
,
2014,

https://docs.google.com/viewer?url=http%3A%2F%2Ffiles.eric.ed.gov%2Ffullte
xt%2FED144717.pdf

641

 ...


, , . ......
, . , .... /

,
,
- , ,
. ,
,
.
,
,
. (, 2003; Alheit, 1997; 2010;). ,
Bourdieu,
, -
,
,
- ,
(
).


(Bourdieu, 1994: 134-138).

,
,
.
,
,
,
(Rosenthal
T & , 2013:70; , 2006: 174).

642


(
) .
( )

(Bourdieu, 1992: 45). .
,
,
(investissement) , . (Bourdieu, 1992: 45 &
46).
, , , ,
.
,
,
(Bourdieu 1992: 86).

(Bourdieu, 2007a: 119).
,

.
(Bourdieu 2007a: 130).
Bourdieu ( & , 2005: 28-29),
(
)
,
,
, .
, :

,
,
(Bourdieu & ,
.: 47). , Bourdieu ( Thompson, 2008: 292)
, , ,
,
.
Bourdieu
: , ,
, , (Bourdieu,
2007b: 86).
. (Bourdieu 1999: 238).
(

)
,

643

 , .
(Bourdieu 2007b: 128-129, 132)

:

( ) ,
;

,
;
,
,

(, 2010; Thompson, 2002; Mertens, 2005; Plummer, 2000).
2013 2014
(Rosenthal, 2006; Josselson & Lieblich, 1993; Beverley,
2000; Ochberg, 1994).
(snowball sampling) (Cohen, Manion & Morrison, 2008: 173-174).
8 (4 4 )
.

,

(Grawitz, 1981).

,

. : .
( )
, ,
(3).
... :
,
,
.
. (7).
:
,
, (5).
644


,
...
,

( )
. ... :
,



(7).
... :
,
,

, (1). ... :


(3).
, :
, ,

-
(8).
,
,
, ,


. ...

.

( )
...
- - ,
,

(Bourdieu, 1999: 238 ; 2007b: 128).

- ,
-
.
,
(Bourdieu, 1992: 45;
Bourdieu, 1994:32).
,
645


(Bourdieu, 1991: 138).
, ,
,
. (Bourdieu
& , .: 30 & 47).

.
, ,
,

. (Bourdieu, 1992; 1994; 1999; 2005).
Bourdieu:
(Bourdieu, 1994:139).

Alheit, P. (1997). . . . , P.
Alheit & H.S. Olesen (.), ,
. /: .
Beverley, J. (2000). Testimonio, subelternity, and narrative authority. In N. Denzin &
Y. Lincoln (2005). The Sage Handbook of Qualitative Research. Sage
Publications.
Bourdieu, P. (1994). . : .
Bourdieu, P. (1992). . . : .
Bourdieu, P. (1999). . : .
Bourdieu, P. (2005). . :
.
Bourdieu, P. (2007). . : .
Bourdieu, P. (2007). . : .
Cohen, L., Manion, L. & Morrison, . (2008). .
: .
Josselson, R. & Lieblich, A. (1993). The Narrative Study of Lives. Sage Publications.
, . & , . (2005). (.), .
, . : .
Mertens. D. (2005). .
: .
Ochberg, R. (1994) Life stories and storied lives. In A. Lieblich, & R. Josselson,
(Eds.), The narrative study of lives, 2. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
Plummer, K. (2000). . : Gutenberg.
Rosenthal, G. (2006): The Narrated Life Story: On the Interrelation Between
Experience, Memory and Narration. In K. Milnes, C. Horrocks, N. Kelly, B.
646

Roberts & D. Robinson (Eds.), Narrative, Memory and Knowledge:

Representations, Aesthetics and Contexts. Huddersfield: University of
Huddersfield Press, 1 16.
, . (2003).
: . , 11-12.
Sauvage, . (2006). Mthodes des Sciences Sociales. Paris: Ellipses.
Thompson, P. (2008). . . :
.
, . (2006). .
. : .
, & , . (2013). (.) ()
.
. : .

647

 19
20 : 1836 1950
, .

.
;
;
; ,
,

.

:
(1836 1950)

,
. 1836
1949.
,
,
. 4
: ) 1836-1879, ) 1880-1909, ) 1910-1928, ) 1929-1949
(1880),
(1909) (1929).
.
23.426 149 1, 1559
2, 4591 3 17127 4 , 15.771, 67.783,
146.506 950.090 . 63,5%
36,5% 3,2% .
.
, ,
.
:
)

)
648

)
(
, , , ,
.

(1977)

, :
,
/


,
: 1) , 2) , 3)
, 4) , 5)
, 6) , 7)
. :
1)
, .
, . 1
(13,1% ) ,
5,6%, 4,9% 4,1% .
,
, :
.
(1,7%) , , , (0,6%), (0,5%)

, .
2) ,
, , .
, ,
, , .

, , ,
,
. , ,
. ,

: , , , ,
,
,
, .
.
1

649

 .
, .
.
.

.

1926,
;2.
3)
(8,6% ), , (3,1%)
, , , ,
, , (0,9%),
(0,6%), (1%),
(0,4% , 1 8,0%), (0,5%),
, (3,0%),
, , .
,



, .

.
4) /
/ (1,7%), - (11,2%), (6,2%).

,
.
5)
. (0,5%),
(0,7%), (1,7%), (4,1%),
(1,1%), (6,2%)
(10,6%) , , , , ,
, , , , ,
, , .
,

.
.
6)
(2,0%), (1,0%), (8,6%),
7) , ,
(2,4%).

.
, 1926, 36
2

650



. 1880
,
.


, ..
1936 1923 10
.
, .

,

,
.

1836-1879 1880-1909

1910-1928

1929-1949

12

10

10

13

16

, , ,
.
.
.

:
651

1.
,

.
2.
. ,
(. 10,2%
8,0%). 1850

. 30
, ,
.
,
. 1937
.
,

.
3. ,
..

(),
( 1929),
- , ..

, . (2004).
, - . :
.
, . . (1997).
. 2
. .
, . . (1993). :
. . . 31-32.
, . (1999). . . : Gutenberg.
, . (1990).
. . . 51.
, . (1998). . : Gutenberg.
, . (1997). : , ,
. 2 ,
. .
. . (1997).
19 . 2
, . .

652

, . (2010). (1836
1950): . .
.
, . (1988). 19
. : .
:

653

 .
-
,

(Blumer, 1969),

. '
.

" ", ,

. ,

.
Yackel Cobb (1996),

( ,
,
). ,

(
). :
1) , ,
, 2) ,

, 3) ,
, 4) ,
.
(2008),

, :
: 1) ,
, 2) ,
, 3) ,

(Brown
and Levinson 1987).
: 1) ,
, 2) ,

654

 , 3) ,

, 4) ,

.

, , 5)
,
. ,
, 6) ,
,
.

,
.
,
.
,

(Voigt, 1995).

(Voigt, 1992).

,
(Clement, 1991).

,
, .

Biddle & Thomas (1966),
:) ) .

.
, ,
(Brown & Levinson,
1987).

(Tatsis & Koleza, 2006):
1.
.
.
.


. ( ,
655

), (
, ).
2.
.
. ,

.
.

.
3.
.

,
.
. ,
.
.
4.
. ,
.

.
, ,

, .
,

( ).

.

.

(Blumer, 1969).
,
(.. ,
,, ...), ,

Voigt (1992)
,
,
. ,

.
,
.

656




.
,

;
.
,
:
- . 2400 .
600 .
.
; ,
;

. , , , .
,
. ,
,
, . ,
, ( ) ( ).
, ,
, .
, , , ,

. .
.
, , a
priori ,
,
. .
, ,
. ,
,
.

,
,
. .

: .
: .
: .
: ( )
(;)
657

: ,
.
-: ()
: .
: , 600 2400 .
: ;
: . .
. .
, .
.
: ,
, .
.
: ( ).
.
: , .
: ( ), .

--

. :
,
, a priori

. ,

. , ,

. ,
. ,

,
.
,


. ,

.

Biddle, B.J., and E.J. Thomas. 1966. Prescriptions. In Role theory: Concepts and
research, ed. B.J. Biddle and E.J. Thomas, 103104. New York: John Wiley
and Sons, Inc.
658

Blumer, H. (1969). Symbolic interactionism: Perspective and method. Englewood

Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
Brown, P., & Levinson, S.C. (1987). Politeness: Some universals in language usage.
Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.
Clement, J. (1991). Constructivism in the classroom [Review of the book
Transforming childrens mathematics education: Internationalperspectives].
Journalfo r Research in Mathematics Education, 22,422-428.
Tatsis, K., & Koleza, E. (2006). The effect of students roles on the establishment of
shared knowledge during collaborative problem solving: A case study from the
field of mathematics. Social Psychology of Education, 9, 443-460. doi:
10.1007/s11218-006-9005-8.
Voigt, J. (1992, August). Negotiation ofmathematical meaning in classroom practices:
Social inter action and learning mathematics. Paper presented at the Seventh
International Congress on Mathematical Education, Quebec City.
Voigt, J. (1995). Thematic Patterns of Interaction and Sociomathematical Norms. In
P. Cobb, H. Bauersfeld (Eds.), The Emergence of Mathematical Meaning:
Interaction in Classroom Cultures. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum
Associates, 163-201.
Yackel, E., & Cobb, P. (1996). Sociomathematical norms, argumentation, and
autonomy in mathematics. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 27,
390-408. doi: 10.2307/749877.

659

 -
, 6 ..

(globalization)

, ,
, (Giddens, 1991).

.


. e-learning ,

. ,
,
,
, .

,
.

,
.


.

,
.

,

(, 2009).
.

, ,
.
, , , .
, ,
.

660




, .
,
( & , 2007),
,

, .

,
.
(9 2012),


.

,

. 2
(.....)

(....).
76.800 2008-2011.
,
(2002-2006),
(2006-2008),

(2007-2013). (
(Hellenic Open University) http://www.eap.gr/,
(Open University of Cyprus) http://www.ouc.ac.cy/ , The
Open University (UKOU) http://www.open.ac.uk/ - , FernUniversitat
in Hagen http://www.fernuni-hagen.de/ , Open Universiteit
http://www.ou.nl/ - , Universita Telematica Intarnazionale UniNettuno
(UTIU) http://www.uninettunouniversity.net/portal/it/default.aspx - , Universidad
Nacional de Educacion a Distancia (UNED) http://portal.uned.es/ ,
Universitat Oberta de Catalunya (OUC) http://www.uoc.edu/portal/english/ -
(), Universidade Aberta (UAB) http://www.uab.pt/ - , Oscail
DCU Distance Education https://www.dcu.ie/oscail/index.shtml - , Zentrum
fuer Fernstudien Univeristaet Linz (ZFUL) http://www.esc.ac.at ,
Universitare Fernstudien Schweisz (Schweizer Fernuni) http://www.fernuni.ch/ , Centre National d'Enseignement Distance (CNED) http://www.cned.fr/ ) .

,
.
661


.

,
, .

.
, / .
, ,

(interactive instruction),
. (
blogger,
/
wikipedia, ,
SCRATCH,
..)
( , ,
, Alice, ..)
.

,
(,
2001; & & , 2002; Jimoyiannis, 2008; Jimoyiannis
& Komis, 2006; Russel, Bebell, O' Dwyer, & O' Connor, 2003).
. ,
(2008), .
Jay 1981
.
.
(, & 2011; Jimoyiannis, 2008),
.


.

(
).
(Jimoyiannis & Komis, 2006).
, , ,
,
,

662

 (, 2002). o
, , .
,
.
-.

. , Bertrand (1994) ,
.
,
/
,
(Olson, 1995),
.


.

.
O
, ,


(, 2013).
.

.


(, , 2013). ,
,
(Turkle, 1984).
Turkle (1984)
.


.
,

( & , 2010; Rosen & Weil, 1995).

(Korukonda, 2005; North & Noyes, 2002, Shapka & Ferrari, 2003),
/-
(Brosnan, 1998; Whitley, 1997).
(
, )
,
.
663


Jenson, de Castell Bryson (2003),
,


.
(2003) ,

,
.
/ ,
,
(McGregor and Bazi, 2001).



(Hafkin, 2003, Hafkin & Taggart, 2001, Huyer & Sikoska, 2003).
(2005),

,
()
.

. ,

.
,

,
.


.

, ,
(, 2001).
.

.
(2003),

,
,
664


.
,
,
(Cartelli, 2006).

.
,
.
,
,

,
(, 1999).


.
-
.

,
( )

(,
2007; , 2005 ).

,

, ,
.

, . & , . (2010).
. 7
,
, . 337-344 , , 23-26
2010.
, . (2001).
. , 12/10/2001.
Bertrand, Y. (1994). . : .
665

, . (2005). :
, . : .
, X. & , . (2007).
: .
. : . : .
, ., , . (2013). & :
, 8 ,
.
, . (2001). ( ). :
Gutenberg.
Brosnan, M. (1998). Technophobia: the psychological impact of information
technology. London: Routledge.
Cartelli, A. (2006). Encyclopedia of Information Communication Technology.
Hershey. PA: Information Science Pub.
Compeau, D.R., & Higgins, C.A. (1995, June). Computer Self-Efficacy: Development
of a Measure and Initial Test. MIS Quarterly, 19, (2), 189-211.
Compeau, D. R., Higgins, C. A. & Huff, S. (1999). Social cognitive theory and
individual reactions to computing technology: a longitudinal study. MIS
Quarterly, 23, 145-158.
, . (2013).
. ( . : ).
, . (2007). ,
,
,
.

. .
, ., , ., , . (2002).
:
. . (.). 3
.
, . (2005).
. . , (. .)
(213-229). :
.
, . (2003).
. : 5 2003.
(2003). : ,
.
, 21 2003,
, . COM(2003)0005.
Giddens, A. (1991). The consequences of modernity. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Hafkin, N. (2003). Gender Issues in ICT Statistics and Indicators, with particular
emphasis on developing countries. ( UNECE/UNCTAD/UIS/
ITU/OECD/EUROSTAT Statistical Workshop: Monitoring the Information
Society: Data, Measurement and Methods, Geneva).

666

Hafkin, N. & Taggart, N. (2001). Gender, Information Technology, and Developing

Countries: An Analytic Study. Washington: Academy for Educational
Development.
Hargreaves, A. (1999). Changing Teachers, Changing Times: Teachers Work and
Culture in the Post modern Age. N.Y.: Teachers College Press.
Huyer, S. & Sikoska, T. (2003). Overcoming the Gender Digital Divide:
Understanding ICTs and their Potential for the Empowerment of Women.
INSTRAW Research Paper Series No.1, April.
Jay, T. (1981). Computerphobia: What to do about it. Educational Technology, 21, pp
47-48.
Jenson, J., de Castell, S. & Bryson, M. (2003). Girl talk : gender, equity and
identity discourses in a school-based computer culture. Womens Studies
International Forum, 26, 6, 561-573.
Jimoyiannis A. (2008). Factors determining teachers beliefs and perceptions of ICT
in education, in A. Cartelli & M. Palma (eds). Encyclopedia of Information
Communication Technology, pp. 321-334. Hershey, PA: IGI Global.
Jimoyiannis, A., & Komis, V. (2006). Exploring secondary education teachers
attitudes and beliefs towards ICT in education. THEMES in Education, 7(2),
181-204.
Korukonda, A. R. (2005). Personality, individual characteristics and predisposition to
technophobia: some answers, questions and points to ponder about.
Information Sciences, 170, 309-328.
, . (1999).
-, ., , .,
, ., , ., , .
. : .
McGregor, E. and Bazi, F. (2001). Gender Mainstreaming in Science and
Technology. A Reference Manual for Governments and Other Stakeholders.
London: The Commonwealth Secretariat.
, . (2009). :

. . 2,
1-2, 79-101. : .
North, A., & Noyes, J. (2002). Gender influences on childrens computer attitudes
and cognitions. Computers in Human Behavior, 18, 135-150.
Olson, J. (1995). Changing our ideas about change. Canadian Journal of Education:
10, 294-307.
, . , . & , . (2011).

. 6th
International Conference in Open and Distance Learning. :
2011.
, . (2008). :

.
2008.

667

Rosen, D. & Weil, M. (1995). Computer Availability, Computer Experience and

Technophobia Among Public School Teachers. Computers in Human Behavior,
11(1), 9-31. Retrieved from http://www.editlib.org/p/77942.
Rosen, L.D. (2011). Teaching the iGeneration. Educational Leadership: 68(5), 10-15.
Russell, M., Bebell, D., ODwyer, L., & OConnor, K. (2003). Examining teacher
technology use: Implications for preservice and inservice teacher preparation.
Journal of Teacher Education: 54(4), 297310.
Shapka, J. D., & Ferrari M. (2003). Computer-related attitudes and actions of teacher
candidates. Computers in Human Behavior: 19, 319-334.
Turkle, S. (1984). The second self: computers and the human spirit. NY: Simon and
Schuster.
, . (2002). .

. : 122, 55-65.
Whitley, B. (1997). Gender differences in computer-related attitudes and behavior: a
meta-analysis.Computers in Human Behavior: 13(1), 1-22.

668

 LGBT ,

Adisa TELITI, / Aleksandr Moisiu

Ersida TELITI, ,
/

,
,
,

,
,
,
,
.


. ,
,
.

LGBT .
, .

669

 ,

, . ..

, , (Billson and
Terry 1982),
, , ,

, .
,
.
,

, .
,

, ( &
2003).

. McDonough

(a cultural asset critical in social mobility) (McDonough,
1997).
,
(-
2010).
, ,
, . , ,
,
, ,
, ,
. (Terenzini et al.,1996).
,

(Terenzini et al, 1994). , , :

(Powell & Steelman, 1995). O Feinstein, Duckworth and Sabates (2004)

.

,
670

 ,
,
(Warburton, Bugarin, & Nunez, 2001).
,
,
. ,
,
.


(Astin 1977, 1993; Pascarella and Terenzini 2005; Pascarella et al.
2004).
,
(- 2010).

,
,
,
. , ,

,
.
,
,
(Lohfink & Paulsen, 2005, Brown 1999).

,
.
(Bourdieu 1977, 1993, 2002), ,

(Horn & Nuez, 2000).



( 2010).

.

. ,
, ,
,
.
, ,
(Choy, 2001).
,
,
, ,
671

 ,
(Nora & Cabrera, 1996).

, ,
.


, , Tinto,
, (Tinto, 1975, 1993, Tinto &.
Pusser 2006). ,
,
(Astin,
1984, Kuh and Hu 2001). , ,

.

,
,
, (Engle & Tinto, 2008).
,
,
, , .
,
.
, ,
, .
,

.
,
,
,
,
, .

,
, ,
.
.

,
, ,
,
. ,


672

 - (,
2010).

, ,
.
1: . 2012-13 (..)

: . ,

2
. .

. ,

. ,

.

673

 2:
(.)

: .

,

( 1).
, 16,1%
20,4% , 83,9 %
79,6% .
81,3% 74,3%
2,6%
5,3% .

,
.
1:

.
.

16,1%
83,9%

20,4%
79,6%

81,3%
2,6%

74,3%
5,3%

: .

, ,

, ,
674



.

,
,
.


,

.
.

, ,
,
,
. 100
(=100).
,
. ,
16 .

.

. ,
:
1.
, .
2.
;
3.
;

.
,
,
.

,
675

. .
- :
, .
.
( , )


, .
( .., )
,

,
,
. ,
. ,
.

.
2: , -

Mean

%
35,2%

4,05

St.
deviation
1,95

64,8%

3,43

0,92

45,4%

4,18

1.02

54,6%

4,03

1,54

78,7%

2,52

1,23

21,3%

3,63

1,89

55,6%
44,4%

2,95
2,12

1,34
0,89

. , 78,7%,

.
,
55,6%.



(Bui, 2002):
, ,
,
. , ,
676

 ,
.
50%
(-, 2006).

.


,
.
,
.
,
. 3
, .
3: ,

%
76,1%

Mean
3,05

St. deviation
1,65

23,9%

3,83

1,92

34%

4,55

0.68

66%

4,21

1,87

48,4%

2,52

1,85

51,6%

4,12

1,49

58%
42%

4,32
4,12

0,87
0,89

, -
, 76,1%.
,
, ,
.
( 66%
).
,
,
.
,

.
, 58%
, 51,6%
677

 , ,
.

,
,
.

, ,
:
23.
( .., )

.

.

. ,

(Bui, 2002).

(Inkelas et al, 2006, Pascarella et al., 2004).

(Prospero & Vohra-Gupta, 2007). 4
, .
4: , .

Mean

%
65,4%

3,12

St.
deviation
0,87

34,6%

3,55

0,98

59,4%

4,54

0,96

40,6%

4,22

1,23

11,4%

2,52

1,54

88,6%

3,63

1,89

25%
85%

2,64
2,12

1,23
0,89

2, , 65,4%,
.
,

678

 (- 2010:230231). , .


. ,
.
:
,

( .., )

:
,
. ,
.

,
.

.
, ,
. ,


( & 2012),
,
.


(Schultz, 2004).
, , ,
,
,
.

,
. ,
, ,
,
.
(Bourdieu 1977, 1993, 2002)
,
,
. ,
679

 , ,
,
.
,
,

.
, .

.


, .
,

.
,
, ,
, ,
.


, .
,

.

,
, .

.
(- 2006, 2010).

,
,
.
,
.

Astin A, W. (1984). Preventing Students from Dropping Out. Wiley: Jossey-Bass San
Francisco, CA.
Billson, J. M., & Terry, M. B. (1982). In search of the silken purse: Factors in attrition
among first-generation students.College and University, 58, 57-75.
680

Bourdieu, P. & Passeron, J. C. (1977). Reproduction in Education, Society and

Culture. London: Sage.
Bourdieu P. & Passeron J. CL. (1993). . .
(. . . ). : . . .
Bourdieu, P. (2002). . (. . ). : .
ELIAMEP, Hellenic Foundation for European and Foreign Policy (2006). Higher
education in Greece in the new European and International context, Athens.

. .
Brown, H. E. & Burkhardt, R. L. (1999). Predicting Student Success: The Relative
Impact of Ethnicity, Income, and Parental Education. Air 1999 Annual Forum
Paper. Seattle, WA May 30-June 3 1999
Bui, K.V.T. (2002). First-generation college students at a four-year university:
Background characteristics, reasons for pursuing higher education, and firstyear experiences. College Student Journal, 36, 3-11.
Choy, S. P. (2001). Students whose parents did not go to college: Postsecondary
access, persistence and attainment (NCES 2001-126), Washington, DC: U.S.
Department of Education.
Enle, gJ., & Tinto, V. (2008). Moving Beyond Access: College Success for LoowIncome First Generation students. Pell Institute for the Study of Opportunity in
Higher Education, 38.
Feinstein, L., Duckworth,K. and Sabates,R. (2004). A Model of the Inter-generational
Effects of Parental Education: Research brief RCB01-04. Nottingham,
Department for Education and Skills. Available at www.dfes.gov.uk/research/
(Accessed 01 September 2014).
Horn, L. & Nuez, A. M. (2000). Mapping the road to college: First generation
students math track, planning strategies, and context of support (NCES 2000153) Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office.
Inkelas, K. K., Daver, Z. E., VVogt, K. E., & Leonard, J. B. (2006). Living-learning
programs and first-generaation college students' academic and social transition
to college. Research in higher education, 48(4), 403-434.
Lohfink, M. M., & Paulsen, M.B. (2005). Comparing the determinants of persistence
for first-generation and continuing-generation students. Journal of College
Student Development, 46, 409-428.
McDonough, P.M. (1997). Choosing colleges: How social class and schools structure
opportunity. Albany: State University of New York Press.
Nora, A., & Cabrera, A. F. (1996). The role of perceptions of prejudice and
discrimination on the adjustment of minority students to college. Journal of
higher education,67, 119 - 148.
Pascarella, E. T., Pierson, C. T., Wolniak, G. C., & Terenzini, P. T. (2004). First
Generation college studentss: Additional evidence on college experiences and
outcomes. The Journal of Higher Education, 75(3), 249-284.
Pascarella, E., and P. Terenzini. (2005). How college affects students: A third decade
of research. San Francisco, CA: Jossey Bass.
Powell, B. & Steelman, L.C. (1995). Feeling the pinch: Child spacing and constraints
on parental economic investments in children. Social Forces (73):4, 1465-1486.
681

Prospero, M., & Vohra-Gupta, S. (2007). First generation college students:

Motivation, integration, and academic achievement. Community College
Journal of Research and Practice, 31, 963-975
Schultz, P. F. (2004). Upon entering college: First semester experiences of firstgeneration, rural students from agricultural families. Rural Educator, 26(1), 4851.
Terenzini, P. T., Rendon, L., Upcraft, L., Millar, S., Allison, K., & Gregg, P. (1994).
The transition to college: Diverse students, diverse stories. Research in Higher
Education, 35, 57-73.
Terenzini, P. T., Springer, L., Yaeger, P. M., Pascarella, E. T., & Nora, A. (1996).
First generation college students: Characteristics, experiences, and cognitive
development. Research in Higher Education, 37, 1-22.
Tinto, V. 1975. Dropout from higher education: A theoretical synthesis of recent
research. Review of Educational Research 45: 89125.
Tinto, V. 1993. Leaving college: Rethinking the causes and cures of student attrition.
(2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Tinto, V., and B. Pusser. (2006). Moving from theory to action: Building a model of
institutionalaction for student success. National Postsecondary Education
Cooperative. http://nces.ed.gov/npec/papers.asp.
Warburton, E.C., Bugarin, R., and Nuez, A.-M. (2001). Bridging the Gap: Academic
Preparation and Postsecondary Success of First-Generation Students (NCES
2001153). U.S. Department of Education, NCES. Washington, DC: U.S.
Government.

, ., & , . (2012). ,
:
, 8
. .
, . (2010). (.
, ). : .
., M. (2003). :
. , . 132,
: 23- 34 Printing Office.
-, . (2006). :
(1997-2004). : .
-, . (2010). .
. : .

682

 .


, a,

(school violence)
,
,
.
(bullying)
(victimization)
.
.
(,
2001, .121).
( &
, 2000). Olweus
,
, /
(Olweus,1986 1991). Ken Rigby
Olweus
. , 2002 New
Perspectives on Bullying Ken Rigby :
+
+ () +
+
. Tattum Tattum (1992)
: "

.
bullying "bully".

,
.
/ , ,
, , , , ,
. (Andreou
2000; Karatzias et al. 2002; Tanaka 2001)
(Seals and Young 2003).


683

,
(Juvonen, Graham, & Schuster,
2003).

"":
, .
.


.

.
, , ,
, Farrington (1993).
Olweus Roland 1970


/
. Randal (1991),
. Arora (1996)

.
, ,
.
.
,
, .
Farrington (2010),
, ,
bullying.
1993 Dan Olweus :

:
(, , ).

.
( , , e-mails ..)


2012 16227
31,98%

.
34,66% ,
25,21% , 50,07%, 51,65%
15,09%.
684



.

17
12
.
Daphne III.


.



.


, ,

, .

:
,



, ,




, .

, .
:

(.. )




685


,
,
.



, .

.
8 :








,
(
, )
.
, , ,
, , , , , , , ,
, .

, . & , . (2014).,
. , .
, B. (2001). . .
, .
, . & , . & , . (.) (2011) &
, .
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention: CDC, 2013. [online] available from:
(http://www.cdc.gov/)[accessed 26/08/2013].
Farrington, D.P. (1993). Understanding and preventing bullying. In M.Tonny and N.
Morris (Eds ). Crime and Justice, Vol 17, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Farrington, D.P., Ttofi, M.. (2010). School-Based Programs to Reduce Bullying and
Victimization, NCJRS,
Georgiou*, S.N. Stavrinides, P. (2012). Social-Psychological Profiles of Early
Adolescents Involved in Bullying Activities. International Journal of Criminology
and Sociology, 1 PP. 60 68
Olweus, D. (2009), , . . .
(Bullying at school: what we know and what we can do) .....
686

Rigby, K. (2008), . , . .
. (New Perspectives on Bullying),
Stavrinides*, P., Tsivitanou, A., Nikiforou, M., Hawa, V. and Tsolia, V. (2013).
Longitudinal Associations Between Bullying and Childrens Preference for
Television Violence. International Journal of Criminology and Sociology, 2 PP.
72-78
WorldHealthOrganization: WHO,2013.[online] available from: (http://www.who.int/en/)
[accessed 26/08/2013 .

687

, ... /
, ... /

P. Bourdieu,
,
, , , .
, , ,
,
, ..
.

. 150
. .



.

(. & , 2013).
1

688

, .
/...
, - / /

,
. ,

, , .
, ,
,
,
( ).

, ,
,
.

689

 .

, /
, . /

,
.


. , ,
.
,
.
498 .
.


.
, ,
.

690

, MA, PhD. , , ,

- / - ,
, ,
.
,
,1 , ,
,
. , ,
2 (Lewis, 2013: 35).

(Graves, 1989).
,
,
.

(Stage)
3,
4.


(, 2002) , ,
.
,
, ,
, ,
.

,
,
, .

.
2
The primary item of exchange in apprenticeship was knowledge
3
http://portal.oaed.gr/portal/page/portal/OAED/Employers/katalilos/prog_stage
4
1404/83 ...
1

691


, ,
:




,

, ,
.

:
) .

(Wacquant, 2005),
. ,
,

.
) , ,
. Polanyi (1962),
-

.


.
)
Ryle (2009)
, , ,
. ,
,
(, 2006: 133).
, , ,
.
) ,

. ,
, , , ,
, (-, 1999),
,
habitus Bourdieu (Bourdieu, 2002).

692


,
1997 .
,
,
,
.
/ 5 7
5.



.
120
.
23

. ,
.


.
.


.

(video work)
(Derry, 2007).
H (Grimshaw, A.
Ravetz, A., 2005: 4)
.

- ,
,
/ (
& , 2009).

.

.
, ,
, ,
. ,

5

. http://www.ecd.uoa.gr/?page_id=49

693

 ( - ,
)
(, . : 2010), (
). /

(, 1995).

( ),
,
,
,

.

.
; ;
:

.

: ! ,

: !.


,
.

.


, ,
:
: ,
().

.
,
.
,

.

,
, .
694

 .

, ,
.

,
,
.
,
,
/ ,
. ,
- ,

- . ,
,
.
, ,


. ,
,

( )
, .

. /
,
.

.

,
.

-, . (1999). .
. : .

695

Derry, Sharon J. (2007) (Editor). Guidelines for Video Research in Education.

Recommendations from an Expert Panel.
<http://drdc.uchicago.edu/what/video-research-guidelines.pdf>
Graves, B. (1989) Informal Aspects of Apprenticeship in Selected American
Occupations. Coy, M. W. (.). Apprenticeship from Theory to Method
and Back Again. Albany: SUNY . 51-86.
Grimshaw, A. Ravetz, A (2005). Introduction Anna Grimshaw Amanda
Ravetz (). Visualizing Anthropology 1 16 Bristol: Intellect.
, . , . (2010). . : .
, . (2006). ; ,
. : .
Lewis, Th. (2013). Tacit Knowledge and the Labour Process. Paul Gibbs (Ed)
Learning, Work and Practice: New Understandings. 33 50. London:
Springer.
Bourdieu, P. (2002/2009). . .
: .
Polanyi, M. (1958/1973). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Ryle, G. (2009). The Concept of Mind. 60th Anniversary Edition. London: Routledge.
, . (1995). : . : Edition
Orpheus, & .
, . (2002). .
. : .
, ., & , . (2009). :
. &
, 9, 33-57.
Wacquant, L. (2005). Carnal Connections: On Embodiment, Apprenticeship, and
Membership1. Qualitative Sociology, Vol. 28 4. . 445-474.

696



, . , ..

. , ,
. ,
, .
,
.
, ,

.

. ,


, (Pugsley, 1998),
.
, ,
, (SianouKyrgiou, 2008)
.

(Collins,
1999). , ,
.
,

(credentials) .

(Blackburn and Jarman, 1993).
,
.

,
(Reay et al, 2005)

. (, , )
697


.


.
,
,

. ,

, , .
(habitus) ourdieu, ,
,
, , ,

(Bourdieu, 1998). ,

.
,
. ,
(costs
and benefits)
(Goldthorpe, 1998).
,
,
.
,
,
(Reay 1998).


.
,

(Reay et al,
2005).

,
(Connor, 2001). ,
,
, .
,

.

698


,

,
(numerus clausus). , ,

. , ,

(Sianou-Kyrgiou and Tsiplakides,
2011).
(.. , ),

.

.
,
:
) ;
) ,

;

. , 20

. ,

(Perakyla, 2005:869). ,


.

,
.
,

. ,

699

 ,
.
,
, ,
.

. ,
.

, .
: ,
, , (
). , , ,

(Reay et al, 2005).
, . ,

(Forsyth and Furlong, 2000).

. ,
,
,
.
, . ,
,
.

.

.

.



,
, ,
,
.
,

,
,
700


(Sianou-Kyrgiou & Tsiplakides, 2009, 2011).

Blackburn, R., & Jarman, J. (1993). Changing Inequalities in Access to British

Universities. Oxford Review of Education 19:2, p. 197-215.
Bourdieu, P. (1998). Practical reason. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Collins, J. (1999). Introduction. Qualitative Studies in Education: Special Issue on
Higher Education, 12:3, p. 229-237.
Connor, H. (2001). Deciding For or Against Participation in Higher Education: the
Views of Young People from Lower Social Class Backgrounds. Higher
Education Quarterly, 55:2, p. 204-224.
Forsyth, A., & Furlong, A. (2000). Socioeconomic Disadvantage and Access to
Higher Education. Bristol: The Policy Press/Joseph Rowntree Foundation.
Goldthorpe, J. (1998). Rational Action Theory for Sociology. British Journal of
Sociology 49:2, p. 167-192.
Perakyla, A. (2005). Analysing Talk and Text, In Denzin, N.K., and Y. S. Lincoln
(eds.) Handbook of Qualitative Research (3rd edition) (869-886). Thousand
Oaks, California: Sage Publications.
Pugsley, L. (1998). Throwing your brains at it: higher education, markets and choice.
International Studies in Sociology of Education. 8:1, p. 71-90.
Reay, D. (1998). Always knowing and never being sure: Familial and institutional
habituses and higher education choice. Journal of Education Policy 13:4, p.
519-529.
Reay, D., M.E. David, & S. Ball. (2005). Degrees of choice: Social class, race and
gender in higher education. Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham Books.
Sianou-Kyrgiou, E. (2008). Social class and access to higher education in Greece:
Supportive preparation lessons and success in national exams. International
Studies in Sociology of Education 18:3-4, p. 173-83.
Sianou-Kyrgiou, E., and Tsiplakides, I. (2009). Choice and social class of medical
school students in Greece. British Journal of Sociology of Education. 30:6, p.
727-740.
Sianou-Kyrgiou, E., and Tsiplakides, I. (2011). Similar performance, but different
choices: social class and higher education choice in Greece. Studies in Higher
Education 36:1, p. 89-102.

701


:


, . ..

.
,
.
()
,
.

.
,



.

(Young, 1999).
, .
: , ,
,

.


.

.


,
. ,
702

 ,


(Coles, 1997).
(..)
.
, ,
,
,
. :
. .
.



.
..

.

. -
..
:

. ..
: ,
, ,
(, , , .)
.

, ,
, ,
.,
- .
"" .
.

,
( 2003).
,

, .


, ,
703

 .
,
:
-

. ,
(Tight, 1996) .
;

, ;

,

;



(, 2000).
-
.

, ,

. ,
.

(Du Bois- Reymond 2002: 5).

(formal education), (non-formal education) (informal education).
(..)
(,
, , .).
.
,

-. ,
,
Rom, .

.

..
- (..) (Hamadache, 1991):
(
704

 ),
,
,
.

, .

( )
.

,
(
, 2010. , 1996).
(..)
, , ,
/ .

.

,
. .


.
,
, ,
( ).
,
,

( ) .
(Giddens 1991. Rappa, 2011
.Archer, 2012) ,

.
.
- ,
,

.


, .

/ / ,
,
,
705


.



,
.
(Calhoun, 1994),
, ,
, ;

( )
;
( )

.
(EU Memo
2000, COE 2001),
, .
: .




.
,

,
,
- /

.
,
,

, .

. :

..
.
(Chisholm
2000).
706

 .
:
.

- .
20

.. .: ) ..
.., ) ..
..
)
.. .. .
.. ,
(
)
. ,
, ..
.


(La Belle,1982).
P. Freire (Freire, 1972)


. '
, , ,
,
, .



. ..


. ,
/
, (Urry
2000).
, , , , ,
..
(Hall, Held & McGrew, 2009. Jenkins, 2007)
- -
:
, ,
.
,
T,
707


.
.:

,
. ,

,
, ,
,
.
, ..
:
) . .
.
,
.
,
,
.


( 2007).
) .
/

.
,
,
.
.


.


. , .
( )
,

..
,
(Cummins, 1999)
,
/.
..
. - )

708

 (
, ) )
,
,
( )
) (, ,
)
( ).

, ,

.


/
. -

(..

).
.

.

, ,
.


,

.
,
,

,
. ,



(.. ).

.
.. - ,
,
. ,

, :
/ - .
709


..
, , projects,

, ,
, ..
..

. ,
..
. ,


.. (CoE, 2001).
,
.
,
,
, - show

.
,
..
.
, , ,
.
.,
.

.. .. .
- .
.
.

.
..

,
. ,
..


.
..
.
..

710

 .

:

.
,
,
.
.: ,
, , forum theater .. ,

( -lifestories, ,
.).
.
.
,
(Gollob et al, 2010). ..
;

.
,
,
,
. ,

.

. / /
.
.. debate ( ) ,
,
.



(Bauman, 2004: 29-31).


.

Archer, M. S. (2012). The reflexive imperative in late modernity. Cambridge, UK ;

New York: Cambridge University Press.
Rappa, A. L. (2011). Globalization: power, authority, and legitimacy in late modernity
(2nd and enlarged ed.). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
711

Young, J. (1999). The exclusive society: social exclusion, crime and difference in late
modernity. London: SAGE.
. (2010). Compass
/.
: .
. (1996). :
. : .
Gollob, R., Krapf, P., lafsdttir, O., & Weidinger, W. (2010). Educating for
democracy. Background materials on democratic citizenship and human rights
education for teachers. Belgium: Council of Europe.
Coles, B.(1997). Vulnerable Youth and Processes of Social Exclusion: A Theoretical
Framework, A Review of Recent Research and Suggestions for a Future
Research Agenda : J. Bynner- L.Chisholm- A. Furlong (Eds.), Youth,
Citizenship and Social Change in a European Context, Aldershot: Ashgate,
. 69-88.
La Belle, T.J. (1982). Formal, non-formal and informal education: holistic
perspectives on lifelong teaming, : International Review of Education, Vol.
28, No. 2, . 159-175.
Giddens, A. (1991). Modernity and Self-Identity. Self and Society in the Late Modern
Age, Cambridge: Polity Press.
Freire, P. (1972). Pedagogy of the Oppressed Harmondsworth: Penguin Du BoisReymond, . (2002). A Study on the Links between Formal and Non Formal
Education, Strasbourg: CoE.
CoE (2000). Report on Symposium on Non-formal Education. Strasbourg (EYC), 1315 October 2000, Strasbourg: CoE.
EU Memo (2000). Memorandum on Lifelong Learning, Commission Staff Working
Paper.
Chisholm, L. (2000). Towards a revitalisation of non-formal learning for a changing
Europe, Report of the symposium on nonformal education, Council of Europe
Directorate of Youth and Sport.
Urry, J. (2000). Sociology Beyond Societies: Mobilities for the Twenty- First Century,
London- N. York: Routledge,.
, . (2003).
, : .
, . (2007). .
, : .
, .(2000). , :
.
Hall, St., Held, D., & McGrew, A. (.). (2009). , :
.
Jenkins, R. (2007). , : .
Bauman, Z. (2004). Identity. Conversations with Benedetto Vecchi, Cambridge: Polity
Press.
Cummins, J. (1999). :
, : Gutenberg.
Calhoun, C.[Ed.] (1994). Social Theory and the Politics of Identity, Cambridge M:
Blackwell.
712

Council of Europe. (2001). Symposium on non-formal education, Strasbourg (EYC),

13-15 October 2000. Report. Council of Europe
Tight, M. (1996). Key Concepts in Adult Education and Training, London: Routledge.
Hamadache, A. (1991). Non-formal education. Prospects, 21(1), 109-124.

713



, . /
, . /
, /

.
,
.
. ,

.
,
blogs.
. management


.
. reality
.

.
. .


,
2010. ,
112
, .

,

.
,

.
714

 ,
, ,

.
,
.

.
,

.

.
,
. , ,
.
(discourses)


.

, ,

. 112
, 258.289 . corpus
, ,


.

22/2/11 26/3 .

. ,
, , .

(blogs), (sites), You
Tube,
, .
2/3 2011 15/4 2012.
,
, .

,
715


.
,
. corpus

(elicited or invented language) (Deignan 1999a: 178, Deignan 1999b: 20,
Lascaratou 2007, Sinclair 1991: 4).

.
- ,
,
,
. ,

(Tsitsanoudis Mallidis 2011: 133-135)
,

.

,

. ,

(private language argument) (Wittgenstein, 1953/1989).
, ,

, .
,

,
,
.
- -

.
,
, ,
,
(written as if spoken) (Leech,
1966: 85-90).

716



.

(Enfield & Wierzbicka 2002: 7).
,

, , , ,
, . ,
(private speech)

.
,
,
. , , ,
, .

. , ,

, , .

.

, ,
, ,
..

,
.
, , , , .
,
.

, . ,
(taboo language) (Allan &
Burridge 2006) ,
, ( ) ..
-
, ,

.



717


(Deignan 2005: 133).
.
,
.. ! !.

.
, ,
.

. .
. ,
, , ,
,
, .


o .



.
,
savoir vivre
.


, ,
.

. ,

.

.


( 2006: 184).


, .



.
:

, ,
718

,

.

,
.

,

. .




. ,

. ,

.

,
. ,

.

. ,

,
,
(pastiche) (Politis & Kakavoulia, 2010).



.


( , 2006). ,

,
, ,
.
719

 ,
,
,
. ,

.


.
.

,

.
,


.
,
,
.
.
,
.

.


.

( !, ).
.
. ,
, ,
/
.

-


.

(-, 2004),

720

 .
, ,
,
. ,
, ,
.
,


1.
M M E
, ,
.
.
, (, 2006:
18-40)
, .
, , .
,
M M E.

.
, , ,
, :
-K (, , ,
).
- ,
.
- ,
,
.
-
.
-
.
-
(Brown, 1994).
,
,
.

. media literacy media education.

721




, .

,
.

,
.


.

.
,


.
,
.
, .

.
,


.
,
.
,


.


.

.

.

.

,
.
,
,
722

 .

,

,

.
,
.

,
,
.


,
.
(
),
.

Allan, K. & Burridge, K. (2006). Forbidden words: Taboo and the censoring of
language. New York: Cambridge University Press.
, . (2006).
. : .
Deignan, A. (1999a). Corpus-based research into metaphor. In L. Cameron and G.
Low (eds.), Researching and applying metaphor. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 177-199.
Deignan, A. (1999b). Linguistic metaphors and collocation in nonliterary corpus data.
Metaphor and Symbol, 14/1: 19-36.
Deignan, A. (2005). Metaphor and corpus linguistics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Enfield, N. J. & Wierzbicka A. (2002). Introduction: The body in description of
emotion. Pragmatics and Cognition, 10 (1-2), 1-25.
Fairclough, N. (2003). Analysing Discourse. London and New York: Routledge.
Lascaratou, Chr. (2007). The language of pain. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John
Benjamins.
Leech, G.N. (1966). English in advertising. London: Longman.
Politis, P. & Kakavoulia, M. (2010). Pastiche and Parody in Greek radio
advertisements. Journal of Modern Greek Studies 28-1: 121-145.
Sinclair, J.M. (1991). Corpus, concordance, collocation. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Tsitsanoudis Mallidis, N. (2006). The pop language of tv bulletin. Athens: Empiria
Ekdotiki.

723

Tsitsanoudis Mallidis, N. (2011): The transformation of television journalistic

discourse into an object of commercial dealing. The Greek case. International
Journal of Instructional Media, vol. 38, 2, 133- 146.
Wittgenstein, L. (1953/1989). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

724

, , . /
, /

,

(Ausubel, 1968, Glaser,1984, Chi, Glaser, & Farr, 1988, Ethington, 1990,
Alexander, 1997, Shapiro, 2004). Ausubel, (1968), :
,
:
, .
, ,
. ,

,
. : 3879/2010
, ,
. ,
,

.
.
, ,


.
,
. , ,
,
,
, .

,
,
.

(, 2005).
725



(, 2003).
, , .
,
,
. , ,
(2013).
Bawden (2008),
,

. UNESCO (2008)
.


. ,

(Tsoni R. & Pange J., 2014).
.

( ., 2012).
. Li Atkins (2004)

. Marsh et al. (2005)
,
.

(McPake et al., 2005)

. ,


/.

.
,
.
,
.
110
,
2012-2013.
93 .
SPSS 10.
726

-

,
, , , ,
.
(100%)

PowerPoint
.

.


(cross tabulation).
,
PowerPoint. ,
,

.
1,2 3.
1:

75%

42,8%

50%

58,3%

25%

57,2%

50%

41,7%

33,3%

75%

61, 9%

80%

* /
. 100%.

2: Internet

83%

50%

54,8%

58,3%

17%

50%

45,2%

41,7%

100%

71,4%

57,9%

80%

* /
. 100%.

727

 3: PowerPoint

75%

64,3%

62,8%

54,2%

25%

35,7%

37,2%

45,8%

20%

12,5%

45,5%

* /
. 100%.

.
,
. ,
,


.

,
.



/
/ /


/ /

(
- cross tabulation), 87%
.

46,7%. , 83,4%
,
PowerPoint.
34,7%. , 63%
,
Internet

39,6% . (ztest) .
728



,
. ,
, ,
,
Leseman DeJong (1998).

(Pence, 2007, Carpentieri Fairfax-Cholmeley,
LitsTer & Vorhaus, 2011).

(, 2014).
(2000)


. ,
,

,
.
,
.
(Yu et
al, 2012, McCaleb, 2013, De Carvalho, 2014, ).
(2013)
. ,

, .

Alexander, P.A. (1997). Mapping the multidimensional nature of domain learning: the
interplay of cognitive, motivational, and strategic forces. Advances in motivation and
achievement, 10, 213250.
Ausubel, D.P. (1968). Educational psychology: A cognitive view. New York: Holt,
Rinehart and Winston.
Bawden,
D.
(2008).
Digital
Literacy.

http://www.scitopics.com/Digital_Literacy.html
Chi, M.T.H., Glaser, R., & Farr, M. (1988). The nature of expertise. Hillsdale, NJ:
Erlbaum.
De Carvalho, M. E. (2014). Rethinking family-school relations: A critique of parental
involvement in schooling. Routledge.
Ethington, C.A. (1990). A psychological model for student persistence. Research in
Higher Education, 3, 258265.
729

Glaser, R. (1987). Learning theories and theories of knowledge. In E. De Corte, H.

Lodewijks, R. Parmentier & P. Span (Eds.), Learning and instruction. European
research in aninternational context. Vol.1 (397414). Oxford/ Leuven:
Pergamon Press/LeuvenUniversity Press.
, . (2011). :
.
, . (2012).
(Doctoral dissertation).
, . (2014). -
3-4 (Doctoral
dissertation).
. (2013). :
.
6 .
Li, X., & Atkins, M. S. (2004). Early childhood computer experience and cognitive and
motor development. Pediatrics, 113, 1715-1722.
McCaleb, S. P. (2013). Building communities of learners: A collaboration among
teachers, students, families, and community. Routledge.
McPake, J., Stephen, C., Plowman, L., Sime, D., & Downey, S. (2005). Already at a
disadvantage? ICT in the home and childrens preparation for primary school.
Coventry: Becta.
Marsh, J., Brooks, G., Hughes, J., Ritchie, L., Roberts, S., & Wright, K. (2005). Digital
beginnings: young childrens use of popular culture, media and new
technologies. Sheffield: University of Sheffield, Literacy Research Center.
, . (2013)
:
MS KODU .
, . (2012).
. Albatross Journal, 1(1), 12-19.
, . (2005). , .

:
http://equipe.up.pt/RESOURCES/Casestudies/original_language/ioannina_GR.
doc
Shapiro, A. M. (2004). How including prior knowledge as a subject variable may
change the outcomes of learning research. American Educational Research
Journal, 41(1), 159189.
Spanos, D., & Sofos, A. (2014). Digital literacy of students participating in a one-toone laptop initiative in Greece. :
,
10(1), 69-76.
, . (2013).
() .
, . (2011).
.
Tsoni R., & Pange J., (2014), Improving students ICT skills through online courses. In
proceedings of ICICT, Kos, Greece
730

UNESCO, 2008, Media and information literacy curriculum for teachers

:http://www.unesco.org/new/en/communication-andinformation/resources/publications-and-communicationmaterials/publications/full-list/media-and-information-literacy-curriculum-forteachers/
Yu, ., uen, a. H., & Park, J. (2012). Studentscomputer use at home: a study on
family environment and parental influence. Research and Practice in
Technology Enhanced Learning, 7(1), 3-23.

731

 :

. , , . /

.
,
.
, .


.


.

.

, ,
, .

,
,

.

.

().

(,1994).

.
732

 ,


(, 2000).


.

.


,
,

.



.
,

.
,
.

,
. ,
.

.
.


(, 1999).
(2001)
.
..

.

.
.
,

.

,
733

,


2010.

804
. 12/620/61531/1 2010
2010 ,
804 . .
12/620/61531/1 .
,
:

8.10 ..
14.00 .. .
(16.15)
15.30 - 15.40,


: , , , , ,
, , .
734


, ,
,
.
:
1 .

()
1 .
: ,
. ,
.

, 1
. 1

.
2 ,
, . , , ,
.
2
1 .
... 2
.

.

,
, ,

,
, ,
.


2
.

15 .


,
.

.

735



/ .
(2) .
7:00
8:00, 10 .
.
.

2010-2011 2011-2012.
.. (2011)
7993 622 .
:

.



.

.
.

.
.

.


736


, :

; ;
,


;
,

; ;
(2011)
.
.

H
,
Walonick (1993) :
.

. ,


.

. likert,
.
.

.
.
11 .
111 .
.
.
.
.
,
.
IBM SPSS 19
.

.
737

 .
.
1:
Frequenc

y
Percent
Valid
10
9,0

10
9,0
2 10
9,0
5 10
9,0
6 10
9,0
7 10
9,0
8 10
9,0
9 10
9,0
13
10
9,0

14
11
9,9

15
10
9,0

Total
111
100,0

Valid
Percent
9,0
9,0
9,0
9,0
9,0
9,0
9,0
9,0
9,0

Cumulative
Percent
9,0
18,0
27,0
36,0
45,0
54,1
63,1
72,1
81,1

9,9

91,0

9,0

100,0

100,0

, 14 /
11 , 10
.
.


.
2: 1

(65%) . 16%
738

 , 14%
( ) 5% .


.

. ,
.
3: .1

36 45
46 55
( ).
.

.
4: 2

739

 (54%) 46% .
,
(2011).


5: 3

(1,95),
(2,1) (3,5),
(3,3) (3,4).

.

....
6: 4

38% , 23% , 19%

, 11% 9% .

.

.

740


....
.
7: 5

38% , 15% .
, 23% 10% .
14% .
.

.

....
8: 6

38%
, 23% , 15%
, 14% 10%
.
.
.

741

 9: 6.1

68%
32% .
7 ....
.
10: 7

42%
14% . 32% 8% 4%
.
....
.. (2011)
.

...
11: 8

742



.

.
.. (2011).

....;
12: 9

,
....

.
10
.... .
13: 10

.
11 ....
.

743

 14: 11

11%
.

.
,
....,
.
15: 12

32%
6% 21%
39% .

,
, ,


(, 2003).
,
2010. ,
.. 2011,
744

 .


.

111 10
. 30 45
. .

.


(, 2004) ( ..
2011) ( 2004).
:

.

.

.

.

. ..
2004).
, .. (2011),

.
,

.
,


.

,
(, 2003).

745



(, 2004). ..
(2011)
.
.
.
12
.


.

. .

,
:

.

.
.


. ,

.
,

.

.

.
, :



,
,
.

746


Walonick, D. (1993). The Research Process.
:http://www.statpac.com/research-papers/research-process.html.
., ., ., . (2011).

.
, ., , . . (2001). :
. : , . (.).
: . .
: .
,. (2011). SPSS,
: .
, . (1999).
: -, ., ,
., , ., , ., , . (.).
. ( ). .
: .
, .(1994). :
. : Gutenberg.
, .(2003). ( ). : .
, . (2000). . :
.
, .. (2004). :
, . & . (.).
(.37-54 ). : -.
, ., , ., , ., , ., , .,
, . (2004). :
. http://www.inegsee.gr/enimerwsi95- doc3.htm#_ftn1

747



()

, ,
, , Med

( & , 2013).
()

,

(&, 2004).


(Watson 1993).

(),
UNESCO, ,
,
(Anderson & Van Weert, 2002).
748

 , , ,
,
.

.
,

(, 2006).


,
,
,
(Apple, 2008).
,
- ,
. ,

. ,


(
.. 2006).
,
,
(, 2006).

(Papert,
1993).

(Crock et al., 2010)
(&, 2004).

749





,
.

.
-
, ,
,
(, 1998).
, ,
,
,
,
. ,
,
,
.


,
,

,
, ,

(, 2014).
,

(, 1989).
,
, ,
750



(, 2014). , ,
: )

,
)

, )
, , ,
, )
(, 1998).


(, 1999)



(, 2005:1727).
(Cole & Cole, 2001)
(social competence)
(Schaffer,
1996).
,
, (, 1996)
,
(, 2002). ,
(Vygotsky,
1997),
(, 1994).

(Roggof, Mosier, Mistry & Gfnco, 1999).

, .
,

,
.


(Hoogsteder, Meier & Elbers, 1999).
,
,
,
(Faulkner & Woodhead, 1999).

, ,
,
,
, , , ,
(Mercer, 2000).
751



,
(, 2005:17-27).


.

,

(&,
2014).




(Fitzgerald, 2000).
, ,
.


.
,

.

(, 2012).
...

. /: )

, )

) ,

(, 1999).


, ,

,
(Tzani&Kechagias, 2009).

.

(Mercer, 2000).


752

 -
-
. ,
, ,
, , ,
(, 1998: 384-386).

:
: : ,
: ,
.
.. ,
,
.

: :

753

 : :
.
: ( , ,
), (,
) .
:
:
.
, . ,
.

.

, ,

(, 1998).
:
:
/ ,
,
, (
),
,
,
( , ).
:
: , ,
, ,
.
:
-
,
.
- , ,
,
, , .
-
, .
- , , ,
,
.
-
.
-

.
754

, ,
.

:
1 :
[ ,
, , , ,
, (
, , , ), ,
(, )]
,

(
).
. MS Microsoft Word
,
, ,
. ,
,
.

, : .
, (tutorials), , (
,
755

 )

.
(
)

.
,
.
,
.
2 :
, . Internet Explorer
.


.
, ,
, .

3 :
Google Earth
.

756

4 : ,
PowerPoint,
.

5 : kidspiration
Inspiration
.

757

6 :
, , ,
,
. Movie Maker.

758

7 :

(Microworlds Ex/ Stagecast)

.
8 :
WebQuest ()


. Multimedia

.

9 :
. )
Hot Potatoes
, , ,
. html
(web
browser). ) ,

,
.

759



, ,
,
, .

,
,
, ,
.
,
, , , ,
, ,

. ,




.

Anderson, J. & Van Weert, T. (2002). Information and Communication Technologies

in teacher education: A curriculum for schools and Programme of teacher
760

development, UNESCO, Paris. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0012/

001295/129538e.pdf.
Apple, M. (2008). . : .
, . (2014). .
, , , , ,
, . ,
, 20/08/2014.
., ., , ., , ., , ., , ., &
.
, . (1996). .
: .
(2006). :
. 5 , 342-349, . :
http://www.etpe.gr/extras/view_proceedings.php?conf_id=22.
, . . . (2005)

. , 17-27.
, ., (1998). . : .
, . (1998). .
:.
, . . (2006). . :
.
., (2006).
-
.
, .. (1998). . : .
, ., (1999). .
.
: .
, . & , . (2004).
, , , 54-61.
.(2002). .
, 27, 8-11.
, ., (1999). . , ,
. : .
, .& , ., (2004).

. 4 :
, 29/9-3/10/2004, .
, .& . (2013).
. International Scientific Conference, eRA 8, The
SynEnergy Forum, The Conference for International Synergy in Energy,
Environment, Tourism and contribution of Information Technology in
Science, Economy, Society and Education, 23- 25 September 2013,
( ).
, . & ., (2014).
. 3
:
761

 , 4-6 2014, (
).

Cole, M. & Cole, S.R. (2001). .

. (. , .). .
Crook, C., Harrison, C., Farrington-Flint, L., Toms, C. and Underwood, J. (2010).
The Impact of Technology: Value-added classroom practice Coventry: Becta.
http://www.ictliteracy.info/rf.pdf/impact-digital-tech.pdf.
Faulkner, D. & Woodhead, M.(1999). .
(. , .). : .
Fitzgerald T., (2000). The Ideology of Religious Studies. New York: Oxford University
Press.
Hoogsteder, M. Maier, R. & Elbers, E.(1999). ,

.(. , .). :
, 210-229.
Mercer, N. (2000). .
. (. , .). :
.
Papert, S.,(1993). Mindstorms: children, computers and powerful ideas. New York:
Basic Books.
Roggof, ., Mosier, C., Mistry, J. & Gfnco, A. (1999).


(.Woodhead, M.,
Faulkner, D. & Littleton, K.). : ., 261-290.
Schaffer,R. (1996) .Social development. Blackwell Publishing.
Vygotsky, L.(1997). .
(. , . & , .). : Gutenberg.
Tzani M. & Kechagias C. (2009). Criteria and Methodology of Evaluation in Teacher
Education. Promoting Teacher Education: From Intake system to teaching
practice: Proceedings of the International Conference Promoting teacher
education from intake system to teaching practice, Jagodina, 19-20 May, (2),
197-202.
Watson, D., (1993). The Impact Report: an Evaluation of the Impact of Information
Technology on Childrens achievements in Primary and Secondary Schools.
London: Kings College.

762

 :
Vouchers
&
, . /

. , ,



. : )

( ) )

Vouchers )
, ,
-
..

763

. ,
,
(-). ,
, ,
,
.
.
, ,

. 2000
,
2015.
(extreme)
.
:
,

.
:
,
.

:

1.
2. ,

3,
. ,
,
, 4,
, ,
, ,
.
764

 Sen (2001)
,
,
5.

. ,

.

.
. ,
(, ),
.
.
,
,

6.
,
.

, 7.
: ,
,

8.
,
.
,
.


,


.

,
9.

: , ,
10.
,

(, ), (.. ).
1995 ...
,
,
765

 .



11.
1995 2000
, .. ,
. 20%
, Eurostat12,
21% 23% .

,
1,29 . ,
,
,
13.
(extreme)
.
z
, .. , ,
.., .

. 78 .
. 2005
19% 0-17 27 ,
16%. ,

. 1996 2001
( 1920%)
15, ( 17
15%). 1995 2005
, ,
14.
UNICEF
17
24 1990.
,
.
...
, 15-16 ,
,

15.
,
,


16. ,
766

 (, , ,
, , , .)
, 17.
, UNICEF

.

44%18.


. ,
40%
.

80% . ,

10% - 15%19.

.
1970

20. 21


.

, ,


22.
, , , ,
, ..23
,
,
.
,
.

. :
. ,
,
,

24.
767


25,
, ,

26. , (2000)



27.

,
.
,
28,
,



, - 29. ,
.
,
,
(), 30.
, ..
,
.

,
,
31.
, ,
,

32.

33,
-
.

(, , )
.

34.
768

 35.
36,
,

.


(poverty
trap)37.

, , ,
, ,

38.
.
,
,
.

. , 11 15 ,

1 500 2.400 , 9 12
500 .
, ,
.. 3.000 ,
,
250 .
.
22%
, 25 % . , 13%
1 3
. 90%
,
( , ). , 20%

25% .

,
, ,
39. ,
,
40.
,
.

.
,
,
769

 . .


41.
, .



42.
.
18
.
, 26% 2003 21%.
, (
51% 10% ) ,
,
6% ( 19% 2003).
, ,
,
.
.
19
20 ,

43. ,

, .


. ,

44
45. 2012 Unicef
,
801.101 1.492.928
46.
.
Eurostat (2010) 2,2 .
, 440.000 .
Eurostat (2010)
47:

7.178

2 2
14

15.073

770



6
6 11
12 17

2.205.000
136.000
136.000
167.000
439.000

:
http:///epp.eurostat.ee.europa.eu/portal/page?papegaid1073.46870091&_dad=portal
&scheima=PORTAL&pproduct_code=ILC_LI02.
Research 30%
, 7-8%
. 13-18
14%,
48. ,


,

49.

.
, (14,3%).
,

. ,
(1,2) (
1,7 .. 1,6) .

,

,
.
, 8,3%
, ( 3
) (15,4%),
(11,4%) (10,4%)
. : ,
,
. ,
, ,
.
,
,
,
.
771

, ,
.
Unicef 2010 40,4%50.

.
,
51.
: .
,
,
, .

,
52 ( ).
,
,
:

53. ,
,
. ,
, .. .
, ,
54.,



55.
,

.
,
, .

.
;,
18% :
56.
,
(,
, ) .
,
57.


58.

59.
772


.
.
60:
: Unisef (2012). :
2012, . 35.

(55,3%), 14,1% .
, (3,1%)
(5,0%).

,
: , ,
.
,

, .
. ,

,
. , ,

.
,

.
,
,
:
1.
,
,
2. ,

,
,
,

61
.
, ,
,
, .


62. ,
773

 ,
63 ,64

,
. ,
.
65 ,
,
,
,

.
, ,

,
. ,
. ,


.

1 , . (1995). : - . : , . 569-570.
2 , . (1990). , . (.),
, :
-
, . 43.
3 Ravallion, M. (1992). Poverty Comparisons: A Guide to Concepts and Methods.
Living Standards Measurement Study Working Paper 88, World Bank,
Washington.
4 Sen, A. (1995). The Political Economy of Targeting, in Public Spending and the
Poor: Theory and Evidence. D. van de Walle & K. Nead, eds. : 11-24. Johns
Hopkins University Press. Baltimore.
5 Sen, A. (2001). Development as freedom. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
6 , . (1996). . : Gutenberg, . 614.
7 , . (1990). , . (.),
, :
-
, . 44.
8 , . (1996). . : Gutenberg, . 617.
9 Kaufman, F. X. (1996). , F. Xavier Merrien (ed.).,
, : .
10 , . (2011).
. , . , . (.).
, , . 130, Morrow, V. (2009). The
774

global financial crisis and childrens happiness :A time for re-visioning?

(Editorial), Childhood, Vol. 16, p. 295.
11 United Nations (1995). Programme of Action of the World Summit for Social
Development A/CONF.166/9, . 19, http:///www.un-documents.net/poawssd.htm.
12http:///epp.eurostat.ee.europa.eu/portal/page?papegaid1073.46870091&_dad=port
al&scheima=PORTAL&pproduct_code=ILC_LI02.
13 World Bank (2012). World Bank Sees Progress Against Extreme Poverty, But
Flags Vulnerabilities, http:///web.worldbank.org (10/3/12).
14http:///epp.eurostat.ee.europa.eu/portal/page?papegaid1073.46870091&_dad=port
al&scheima=PORTAL&pproduct_code=ILC_LI02
15 Bradshaw, J., Hoelscher, P. & Richardson, D. (2007). An idex of child well-being
in the European Union. Social Indicators Research 80, p. 135.
16 , . (2008). , ,
, . (.), ,
, : , . 41.
17 (2006).
20062008, , . 15.
18 Unicef: - 2012.
, 2012.
19 ..
20 , . (2004).
, , . & , . (.),
, ,
, . 369.
21 , . (1997). : , ,
, . (.), : ,
, , Gutenberg,
. 42-42, . 58-63, Barry, B. (1998), Social Exclusion, Social Isolation and
the Distribution of Income, Center for Analysis of Social Exclusion, London
School of Economics, Casepaper, Case/12, August, . 2-3.
22 , . (2005). : ,
, , .
, ., , . (.),
, . , , , . 27.
23 , . (2005). ,
, . , , , . 85.
24 , . (2008). , ,
, . (.), ,
, : , . 40-41.
25 , . . (1989), , ...- , . 3, .
, . 1685-1686.
26 , . (1997). ,
,
, , . (.), .
, , . 23-24, Levitas, R. (2004).
775

, , . , .
. : , . 228.
27 , .. (2000).
,
21 , , , . 521.
28 , .. . , , .. 15.
29 COURRIER UNESCO, . , .5, 1995, . 30.
30 , . (1995).
,
.
, , , Nacro National
Association for the Care and Resettlement of Offenders, , . 125.
31 Eade, L. (2003). Legal Incapacity, Autonomy and Childrens Rights. Newcastle
Law Review, 5,2, p.161.
32 Committee on the Rights of the Child (2002). Concluding observations of the
Committee on the Rights of the Child: Greece.CRC/C/15/Add.170, 2 April, p.5.
33 .2909/2001, 4, .1, . .
34 Barry, B. (1998), Social Exclusion, Social Isolation and the Distribution of
Income, Center for Analysis of Social Exclusion, London School of
Economics, Casepaper, Case/12, August, . 2-3, , . , ,
. (2004). :
, ,
2003-2004.
35 Unicef, (2001). Child Poverty in rich nations. Inoccenti research center, http:
///www.unicef-irc.org/publications/pdf/repcard1e.pdf, . 3.
36 Levitas, R. (2004).
, , . & , . (.),
, ,
, . 214.
37 , . (2008). ,
, . (.), , ,
: , . 166.
38 , . (2002). , , :
, . 211.
39 Giddens, A. (2002). , , Gutenberg, . 212.
40 Buckingham, D. (2000). After the death of childhood, London: Polity Press, . 33,
Harper, C. .. (2009). Children in times of economic crisis: Past lessons future
policies, ODI, UNICEF, .1.
41 Sen, A. (2001). Development as freedom. Oxford: Oxford University Press, .
128-132.
42Propper, C., Rigg, J. , Burgess S. and the ALSPAC Study Team, Health supplier
quality and the distribution of child health, CASE paper 102,
http:///sticerd.lse.ac.uk./dps/case/cp/CASEpaper102.pdf.
43 , . (2008). ,
, . (.), , ,
: , . 173.

776

44 , . (2008). , ,
, . (.), ,
, : , . 44.
45 , . (.) (1999). , ,
. , , . 443.
46 Unisef (2012). :
2012. :
- , : . .
, .2.
47http:///epp.eurostat.ee.europa.eu/portal/page?papegaid1073.46870091&_dad=port
al&scheima=PORTAL&pproduct_code=ILC_LI02.
48 Research-London school of Economics ,
, http:///www.kapa-research.com.
49 , . (.) (1999). , ,
. , , . 179, , . (2011).
, , . , . (.).
, : , . 123.
50 Unisef (2012). :
2012. :
- , : . .
, . 49.
51 , ., , ., .. (2006). , ,
, ...., , .50.
52 Cook, J.T.et.al. (2006). Child food insecurity increases risks posed by household
food insecurity to young childrens health. J.Nutr. 136: 1074.
53 Hart, B. & Risley, T. (1995). Meaningful differences in the Everyday Experience of
Young American Children. Earlbaum. New York.
54 Black, M. & Krishnakumar, A. (1998). Children in low-income, urban settings:
Interventions to promote mental health and well-being. Am. Psychol. 53: 638.
55 Psacharopoulos, G. & Patrinos, H. (2004). Returns to investment in education: a
further update. Education Economics, 12(2), p. 122.
56 Research-London school of Economics ,
, http:///www.kapa-research.com.
57 Parker, S., S. Greer, S. & Zuckerman, B. (1988). Double jeopardy: the impact of
poverty on early child development. Pediatr. Clin. North Am. 35: 1230.
58 Elder GH. et. al. (1995). Linking family hardship to childrens lives. Child Dev. , 56,
p.370.
59 Patterson, J.T. (1996). , , Merrien, F.X.
(.), (. . ), , , .
252.
60 Unisef (2012). :
2012. :
- , : . .
.
777

61 Ress, T. (1998). Mainstreaming Equality in the European Union, London, p.p. 7121, 170.
62 , . & , . (1998).
, , , . 657-658.
63 , . (1985).
,
, . 75, . 150.
64 , . (1993).
, , , . 393.
65 , . (1999).
, . & . :
. , ,
, , . 245-262.

778



, . ,
, , ..
, , ..... ..
, . . ,
, ..
, ,

H
,
, .

,
.

, ,
.
,
, ,
.

. H
,
,

,
.

,

. ,
, ,
, ,
. , ,
(1989, 32),
779




, , ,
. , ,
.
.1

,
, .
,
,
, .
, ,

,
, . ,

, ,
,
.
, ,
, .
,
(
, ),
(..
).
1977
, , , ,
.
, ,

,
,
.2

,
1
2

http://www.sansimera.gr/worldays/116#ixzz383bkp36Q
http://www.amnesty.org.gr/

780

 . ,
(Kilbourne 1999). ,
(Arens 2006, Belch & Belch 2004),
,
, .

(Bovee & Thill 1999).

, , ,
, .
.
Williams (1960)
. ,
, ,
(Scott 1990, Scott
1994). ,
, (Arens 2006, Thorson 1989).
, , - ,
,
(Kilbourne 1999, Pollay 1986). ,
,
, ( 2011:7-26).
, ,
, ,
.

. Fabbri
(2012:15) Deleuze
,
. Eagleton (1996:157)
. Bann (2008:127-128)

.
,
Roland Barthes. , Barthes (1988:176)
.

Barthes
,

. (arthes 1988:41-42)
,
.
, .
, Barthes
781

 : ,
.
, .
, ,

.


. ,
,
( 2000:111).
, ,
.J. Greimas (1966). Greimas
.
,
. ,
, ,
.

(Boklund- 1996:148-150).

F.de Saussure C.S.Peirce. B,

.
Culler (2013: 71, 72)
(
)
(signifier)
(signified)
, , ,
,
, , ,
. , Friske (1992)


, ,
, .

Corpus
-3,
Ermis Bronze 2010,
4. Bold Ogilvy,

3
4

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9E-VyvUNn3M
http://www.amnesty.org.gr/resources-and-links

782


Ermis (2010) .
, -
.

. H

, ,
.
,
0.54 . 30 ,
,
, , , ,
. .
,
,
-.
: ()
, ()
, , ()
, () , ()
, ()
.
,
( ),
. ,
.
,
. ,
, ,
, , .
:
() ( ).
.
( )
( ).
,
. ,
, , ,
.
() ( -).
(
-).
()
, .
,
.
783

() ( ). ,
( )
. ,
. ,
, ( ) ,
.
() -. ,
, .
.
, ,
.
, , . ,
, ,
.
() .
, (
).
.
() - . ,
.
, .
.

.
() .
: ,
. ,
.
. ,
,
. , ,
. ,
.
,
.
, .
,
(.. , ),
. ,
,
.
.

,
1.
784

31
30
29
26
14
14
9
5
3
3

(%)
91
88
85
76
41
41
26
15
9
9

1,
(91%), (88%),
(85% ) (76%).
(40% ),
(26%) - (15%). ,
( 9%). , ,
, , ,
.
. , - ,
.
, ,
, -
, , , . ,
, ,
. , ,
. , ,
.
.
,

. , , , ,
. .
,
, .
. , ,
. ,
.
.
, .

.

785

 .
.
,
,
.
, ,

. ,,


, ,
,
(2014:29).
, ,
, ,

.

Arens, W.F. (2006). Contemporary advertising. New York: McGraw Hill.

Bann St. (2008). in Raman Selden (.),
, . - ,
..., , 2008, . 127-128.
Barthes, R. (1988). - M- . : .
Barthes, R. (1993). Mythologies, London: Vintage.
Barthes, R.(1988). The semiotic challenge. New York: Hill and Wang.
Belch, G.E., & Belch, M.A. (2004), Advertising and promotion an integrated
marketing communications perspective (6th ed.) New York: MacGraw Hill.
Boklund- . (1996). :
, : .. , . (.),
, , , 1996, .121-122.
Boklund-, . (1980). , . Boklund- (.),
, . 7-12. : .
Bovee, C.L., & Thill J.V. (2000). Business communication today. New Jersey:
Prentice Hall.
Culler, J. (2013). , in
, , K.M. Newton (.).
Eagleton, T., (1996). , .-
. , , , 41996, . 157.
Fabbri, P. (2012). , .- . . - .-. ,
University Studio Press: .
Greimas, A.J. (1966). Semantique structurale. Paris: Larousse.
Kilbourne, (1999). Cant buy my love. How advertising changes the way we think and
feel. New York: Touchstone.

786

, . (2014. -
, (. .
).
Pollay, R.W. (1986). The Distorted Mirror: Reflections on the unintended
consequences of advertising. Journal of Marketing, 50(2), 18-36.
Scott, L.M. (1990). Understanding jingles and needledrop: A rhetorical approach t
music in advertising. Journal of Consumer Research, 17, 223-236.
Scott, L.M. (1994a). The bridge from text to mind: Adapting reader-response theory
to consumer research. Journal of Consumer Resarche 21, 461-480.
Thorson, E. (1989). Consumer processing of advertising. Current Issues and
Research in Advertising. 12(2), 197-230.
, . (2011). : ,
.
, .
, A. (2000). , .
, . (.), . :
.

787

 .
habitus

, . , .

Habitus:
habitus
-
, 25

(e.g. King 2000; Peters 2014; Lau 2004; Throop and
Murhpy 2002).
habitus
,

. Bourdieu


habitus ( Homo Academicus
(1988) (2004)), Bourdieu
habitus
(Lawler 1999;
Friedman 2014:362; Brooks 2003:295). , Waquant,
club
(Waquant 2003, 2004, 2013, 2014),,

Bourdieu

,
,
,
,

(Waquant 2014:391).
Waquant habitus


habitus (. 6).

, Waquant, habitus

788

 (patterns)
,
(sequencing)
(. 8). ,
Lahire (2003: 336-7;2011) Widick (2004:194-210)
habitus

, ,
.
habitus
,

(Lahire 2011:143-153).

.
70 Sennett and Cobb (1972)
-

, , Steinitz and Solomon
(1986) 80

.
20 , ,



cleft habitus (habitus cliv
Bourdieu) habitus dislocation.1
,

,
,
.
habitus
habitus ,
,
,

, ,

(Aries and Seider 2005;Reay et al. 2009;Lehman 2009a; Baxter and Britton
2001;Kauffman 2003; Granfield 1991).

habitus ,

,
, , .
1

789

 ) ,

( habitus dislocation
/ ), )
habitus
(/ ). (Lee and Kramer 2013).
, habitus
(taken-for-grantedness)
,



.


. ,
,
,

. (Bertaux and Kohli 2008; Rustin 2000; Bertaux 1981; FischerRosenthal 2000).

habitus dislocation, /
/.
,
,

habitus
.


,
(biographical doing)

.


,
.

. (Alheit 1994; Antikainen and Komonen 2003;
Kohli 2007; Reiter 2003). ,

.
habitus

(Lahire 2011:186)
790







. ,
: 1)

; 2)

habitus ;

,
.
.
-
Wengraf (2001) (Biographical-Narrative-Interview-Method, BNIM).
,


.


(Riessman 2002;Rosenthal 2004;Rubin and Rubin
1995).
, : ) ,
) habitus, ) )
Taylor (1988:310),
.

,
,

.


,

.

.
18 ,
.
.
791

 Glaser
Grounded Theory (Glaser 1992, 1998, 2002),
(Riessman 2008;Wengraf 2000;Spector-Mersel
2011). ,

, in vivo

,
. ,

,
Glaser

. ,
,
,

.

habitus

.
,

,

. .

habitus

,

,
. , ,
,


,
.

,
:

792

 ,
,
,
, 19
,

, .
,

,
:
: ;
: , ,


, , ,
,
, , ,
: ;
:

: ;
: ,

( ,
)

,
:

.


( ,
),

,

.

,

.
793




,
(
):
: ;
: , ,

,

,

, :
: ;
: , , ,
, , , , ;
, , ,
, , , ,
, ,
, ,
, , , ,
,

.

,

,
.
,
,

,

.
,
.
:
: ;

794

: , ,
, , ,
, , ,
, , , ,
, , ,
,
, ,
, ;
, , ; ,

,
,
,

. , (patterns)

. ,

.


:
: ;
: , 10, , , ,
, , ,

, , ,
,
, ,
,

,
.
Holstein and Gubrium - (positional
shift), , , --
--.


.


.

-

.
795


,
:
: ;
: , ,
, , , ,

, 15

.
,


.
, ,


:
: ;
: -
: ; ;
: ,
, , ,
, ,
,
: ;
:
,
, ,
,
,
, , ,
, , , ,

.
, ,


.

,
. ,
,
.
796

,

.
(
),
(pattern)


.

habitus


,
.



.
(
).

, . ,

,
,



( )
,
,


.
,

.
- , ,
:
: ;
: ,
,

797

 ,
,

: 5 ;
: 5
,

,


. ,

habitus .

-,
:
: ;
Z: , ,
,

,

, ; ;,
: ;
Z:
, ,
, ,
,

.

(
)
.
,
,
, ,
, , ,
,

habitus.
798

 ,
, , ,

.

,
habitus ,

.
habitus

,
(
),


. ,

.

:
: ;
: , , (.)
, ,
, ,
, , , ,
: ; ;
: , , , , ,

: ;
: , , ,
, ,
, , ;
, ,

(: .
)

.

(
, )

: ;

799

: ,
, , ,
,
: ;
: ,
, ,
,
, ..
, ..
, ,
, ,
, , ,
, , ,
,
, ,
, .
(, )

:


. -

(/ ),

.
-
, ,
.
:
: ;
A: , 7 , 9
,
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
,
, , , ,

: ;
A: , ,
, , ,

, ,
, ;

800

 ,

. ,
,
:
: ;
A: ; ..
,
, , ,
, ,
,
,
, .. ;

,
. ,

, .

,
. ,



.
,

habitus
attention a la vie

,
.
,
habitus,


.

, .
,

. ,

.

801

: ;
;
: ; (4) ,
,
, , ,
, ,
, ,
: , ;
:
(,
).

( ,
).
,
.

,


.


,
.

,
.
,


,
habitus
.

,

.
,

(until further notice)
habitus .

802

 ,

.

.
/ habitus cliv


.



.
,
.

,

habitus ,
,


(Lehman 2009b, 2013; Wentworth and Peterson 2001; Evans 2009).
habitus dislocation
habitus .


habitus.


.
,

.

,

. ,

.
,

.

,
.


803

 habitus .


.


( , , )

.
,


. ,

. ,
,


. ,

. ,

.

.



,


,
.

,



.

,
:


-
habitus . ,

804

 .


.
, ,
,
habitus



. habitus
.
(see Lehman 2012),
/ habitus
cliv

habitus

.

Alheit Peter, (1994), The biographical question as a challenge to adult education,

International Review of Education, 40(3-5):283-298.
Antikainen Ari and Komonen Katja,(2003), Biography, life course and the sociology
of education, in Torres, C.A. & Antikainen, A. (ed.), The International
Handbook on the Sociology of Education, pp.143-159, Lanham: Rowman &
Littlefield.
Aries lizabeth and Seider aynard, (2005), The interactive relationship between
class identity and the college experience: The case of lower income students,
Qualitative Sociology,28( 4): 419-443.
Baxter Arthur, and Britton Caroline, (2001), Risk, Identity and Change: Becoming a
mature student, International Studies in Sociology of Education, 11(1): 87-102.
Bertaux Daniel and Kohli Martin, (2008), The Life Story Approach: A Continental
View, in Harisson Barbara (ed), Life story research, V1, pp. 42-66, London:
Sage.
Bertaux, Daniel (ed), (1981), Biography and Society: The Life History Approach in the
Social Sciences. London: Sage.
Bourdieu Pierre, (1980), Le sens pratique, Paris: Editions de Minuit.
Bourdieu Pierre, (1988), Homo Academicus. Trans. Peter Collier. Stanford, CA:
Stanford University Press.
Bourdieu Pierre, (1990), In other words, trsn. M. Adamson, Stanford: Stanford
University Press.
Bourdieu Pierre, (2004), Science of science and reflexivity, trans, R. Nice, Chicago:
Chicago University Press.
Brooks Rachel, (2003), Young Peoples Higher Education Choices: the role of family
and friends, British Journal of Sociology of Education, 24(3):285-98.
805

Bruner Jerome, (1991), The narrative construction of reality, Critical Inquiry, 18: 121.
Burkitt Ian, (2008), Theories of self and society, 2nd ed., London: Sage.
Charmaz Kathy, (2006), Constructing grounded theory, London: Sage.
Crossely Nick, (2001), The phenomenological habitus and its construction, Theory
and society, 30:81-120.
Crossely Nick, (2001), The social body. Habit, identity, desire, London: Sage.
Evans Sarah, (2009), In a different place: working class girls and higher education,
Sociology, 43(2): 240-335.
Fischer-Rosenthal Wolfram, (2000), Biographical work and biographical structuring
in present-day societies, pp. 109-26, in Chamberlayne P., Bornat J., Wengraf
T., (eds)., (2000)., The turn in biographical methods in social sciences, LondonNew York: Routledge.
Friedman Sam, (2013), The price of the ticket: Rethinking the experience of social
mobility, Sociology, 48(2) 352368.
Glaser Barney, (1992), Basics of Grounded Theory Analysis: Emergence vs. Forcing,
Sociology Press.
Glaser Barney, (1998), Doing Grounded Theory: Issues and Discussions, Sociology
Press.
Glaser Barney, (2002), Conceptualization: On theory and theorizing using grounded
theory, International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 1 (2). Article 3. Retrieved
15/05/2014 from (http://www.ualberta.ca/~ijqm/).
Granfield Robert, (1991), Making it by faking it: working class students in an elite
academic environment, Journal of Contemporary Ethnography,2(3):331-51.
Kaufman Peter, (2003), Learning to not labour: How Working-Class Individuals
Construct Middle-Class Identities, The Sociological Quarterly, 44(3): 481-504.
King Anthony, (2000), Thinking with Bourdieu against Bourdieu: A Practical Critique
of the Habitus, Sociological Theory, 18(3): 417-433.
Kohli Martin, (2007), The institutionalization of the life course: Looking back to look
ahead, Research in human development, 4(3-4):253-271.
Lahire Bernard, (2003), From the habitus to an individual heritage of dispositions.
Towards a sociology at the level of the individual, Poetics 31: 329355.
Lahire Bernard, (2011), The Plural actor, trans. D. Fernbach, UK: Polity Press.
Lau W. K. Raymond, (2004), Habitus and the Practical Logic of Practice: An
interpretation, Sociology, 38(2): 369387.
Lee M. Elizabeth, and Kramer Rory, (2013), Out with the old, In with the new?
Habitus and social mobility at selective colleges, Sociology of Education, 86(1)
1835.
Lawler Stephanie, (1999), Getting out and getting away: Womens narratives of
class mobility Feminist Review 63(3): 324.
Lehman Wolfgang, (2009)a, Becoming middle class: how working class university
students draw and transgress moral class boundaries, Sociology, 43(4): 631647.
Lehman Wolfgang, (2009)b., University as vocational education: working-class
students expectations for university, British Journal of Sociology of Education,
30(2): 137149.

806

Lehman Wolfgang, (2012), Working-class students, habitus, and the development of

student roles: a Canadian case study, British Journal of Sociology of
Education, 33(4):527-546.
Lehman Wolfgang, (2013), Habitus transformation and hidden injuries: Successful
working-class university students, Sociology of Education 87(1) 115.
McAdams P. Dan, (2008), Personal narratives and the life story, Ch. 8, in Oliver P.
J., Robins W. R., Pervin A. L., (eds), Handbook of personality. Theory and
research, 3rd ed. USA: Gilford Press.
McAdams P. Dan, (2011), Narrative identity, pp. 99-117, in Schwartz J. S., Luyckx
K., Vignioles L. V., (eds), Handbook of identity. Theory and research, vol1, New
York: Springer.
Peters Gabriel, (2014), Explanation, understanding and determinism in Pierre
Bourdieu's sociology, History of the Human Sciences, 27(1):124149.
Reay D., Crozier G., Clayton J., (2009), Strangers in paradise? working-class
students in elite universities, Sociology, 43(6): 1103-11021.
Reiter Herwig, (2003), Past, present, future: Biographical time structuring of
disadvantaged young people, Young, 11(3):253279.
Riessman C. Kathrine, (2002), Analysis of personal narratives, in J. F. Gubrium & J.
A. Holstein (eds), Handbook of interview research: Context and method,
London: Sage.
Riessman K. C., (2008), Narrative methods for the human sciences, London: Sage.
Rosenthal G., (2004), Biographical research, pp. 48-65, in Seale C., Gobo G.,
Gubrium F. J., Silverman D., (eds.), Qualitative research practice, London:
Sage.
Rubin H. J. & Rubin I. S., (1995), Qualitative interviewing: the art of hearing data,
London: Sage .
Rustin Michael, (2000), Reflections on the biographical turn in social science, in
Chamberlayne P., Bornat J., Wengraf T., (eds), The turn in biographical
methods in social sciences, London-New York: Routledge .
Sennett and Cobb, (1972), The Hidden Injuries of Class. New York: Vintage Books.
Spector-Mersel Gabriela, (2011), Mechanisms of selection in claiming narrative
identities: A model for interpreting narratives, Qualitative Inquiry, 17(2):172-85.
Steinitz A. Victoria, and Solomon R. Ellen, (1986), Starting out: Class and community
in the lives of working-class youth, Philadelphia: Temple University Press.
Strauss Anselm, (2008), Mirrors and masks. The search for identity, 5th prin. London:
Transaction Publishers.
Taylor Charles, (1988),"The moral topography of self", in S.B Messer, L. Sass, R. L.
Woolfork (eds.):Hermeneutics and Psychological Theory, 298-320. New
Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers UP.
Throop C.Jason, and Murhy M. Keith, (2002), Bourdieu and phenomenology,
Anthropological Theory, 2(2): 185-207.
Waquant L.,(2003), :
, . . , , . 85: 85-106.
Waquant Loic, (2004), Following Pierre Bourdieu into the field, Ethnography, 5(4):
387414.
Waquant Loic, (2013), Symbolic power and group-making: On Pierre Bourdieu's
reframing of class, Journal of Classical Sociology, 13(2) 274291.
807

Waquant Loic, (2014), Homines in Extremis: What Fighting Scholars Teach Us

about Habitus, Body and Society, 20(2) 317.
Wengraf Tom, (2001)., Qualitative research interviewing. Biographic, narrative and
semi-structured methods, London, Sage.
Wengraf Tom, (2000), Uncovering the general from within the particular: from
contingencies to typologies in the understanding cases, pp. 140-65, in
Chamberlayne P., Bornat J., Wengraf T., (eds), The turn in biographical
methods in social sciences, London-New York: Routledge.
Wentworth A.Phyllis and Peterson E.Bill, (2001), Crossing the Line: Case Studies of
Identity Development in First-Generation College Women, Journal of Adult
Development, 8(1): 9-21.
Widick Richard, (2004), Flesh and the free market: (On taking Bourdieu to the
options exchange), in D.L. Swartz and V.L. Zolberg (eds.), After Bourdieu, pp., 193237, Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.

808

 : ,

(M.Ed.) /

.
, ,

.

, ,
,
. Ernst von Glasersfeld
,
,
. von Glasersfeld

/ .

, .
: ) ,
. )
,
.


.
,
. ,
,
.

,

. ,

,
. , , ,
809

 ,
,
.

. ,
,
.

,
.
,

.
,
( )
.
, .
Ernst von Glasersfeld
,
. .
, , .
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
(Brooks J.G., Brooks M.G., 2001, Shapiro A., 2002). ,
.

, Giov. Battista Vico, o,
200 Gan,
Descartes ,
,
(Vico,1999). ,
, .
Vico, Veum
ipsum factum - (cited in Von
Glasersfeld, 1984, . 27),

(. 29).
,
810

 , ,
. Glasersfeld
,
, ,
. ,
: ()
(
Von
Glasersfeld, .1, 20) ()
,
:
(Confrey, 1990, . 108).
Matthews (1994)
Piaget, ,
,
,
Durkheim, (Berger, Bloor
Barnes) ,
, ,
( ).
(Dewey)
(Horkheimer - Adorno), (Kuhn - Wittgenstein)
(Piaget - Bruner),

,
(Dewey, 1980).

,
, .
,
. Glasersfeld,
,

Hegel, Peirce, Baldwin Piaget. Glaserfeld (1992, 96)

, .

. ,
( ),
(.. . 96). ,

,
,
811

 ,
(.., . 97).

.
,

, . Glasersfeld

, , .

-
- .
, ,
, .
,
,
,
(Glasersfeld, 1992).
Glasersfeld,
.
. ,
, .

,

.,
,
,
,
(Glasersfeld 1990,1992,1995,1996).

.
Osborne (2000)

. ,

, . ,
)
,
)
.


.

.


812

 .


.

Cromer (1993)
,

. , Cromer : (subjectivism)
,
, .

(objectivism)
.
, Gergen (1985),
,
,
. , ,
:
.
Gergen, , .
Gergen . ,

. ,

. , ,

.
Gergen ,
.
,
. -

. ,
, ,
.
,
. , ,
,
, ,
.

, ,
813

 ,
, .
Murphy (1997)
, ,
,
.
,
,
, ,
. ,

,
,
,
(, 1990).
,
, .

.

.
, ,
,
. , ,
,

.
,
,
.
,
, (Slavin, 1991), , ,
,


.

.
Marlowe & Page (Otting & Zwaal, 2007)
:
, ,
,
,

,
,
.
814

 Wood, Cobb, & Yackel (1991, 1992),

:

,
.


.
,
.

, , ,
.
,
,
.
,
.

.
,
(Eisner, 1998).
, ,
(facilitator) ,

(Glasersfeld, 1992). ,

.

. ,
. Boghossian (2006), ,

, .
,
,
. ,
. ,

. ,
,

,
(Driver, 1991).
Von Glaserfeld ,
:

815


, . ,
,
, .

. ,
,
. .

.
.
(foster) .
,
.

. ,
,
. (Cardellini, 2006).
:
[...]
.
(..,. 178).

,
.

,
: , , .
, ,
.
,
,
.

, ,
. ,


.
, ,
.
,
,
.
816


Boghossian, P., (2006). Behaviorism, Constructivism and Socratic Pedagogy,
Educational Philosophy and Theory, vol. 38, No.6 pp: 717-720.
Brooks J.G., Brooks M.G., (2001). In research of understanding: the case for
constructivism classroom. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Merril Prentice Hall
Cardellini, L., (2006). The foundations of radical constructivism: An interview with
Ernst von Glasersfeld. Foundations of Chemistry, 8: 177 187.
Confrey, J., (1990). What constructivism implies for teaching, in R, B. Davis, C. A.
Maher, & Noddings (ed.), Constructivist views on the teaching and learning of
mathematics, (Monograph 4), Reston, VA: National Council of teachers of
Mathematics.
Cromer, A., (1993). Uncommon Sense. New York and Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Dewey, J. (1980). Art as Experience, New York: Perigee Books.
Driver, R. (1991). Theory into practice II: A constructivist Approach to curriculum
Development, in Fenshman, P. (ed.) Development and Dillemas in Science
Education. The Falmer Press, , I.A. (.) (2004).
: , . 138. : .
Eisner, E. W. (1998). The enlightened eye: Qualitative inquiry and the enhancement
of educational practice. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice-Hall, Inc.
Gergen, K. J. (1985). Theory of the self: Impasse and evolution.in L. Berkowitz (ed.),
Advances in experimental social psychology. New York: Academic Press.
Glasersfeld, E. Von (1984). An introduction to radical constructivism, in Watzlawick,
P. The Invented Reality, New York: W.W. Norton & Company.
Glasersfeld, E. Von (1990). Environment and education, in Steffe & Wood (ed.),
Transforming childrens international perspectives. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence
Erlbaum, 200-215
Glasersfeld, E. Von (1992). Questions and answers about radical constructivism. In:
M.K. Pearsall (ed.) Scope, sequence, and coordination of secondary school
science, Vol. II: Relevant research. Washington, D.C.: The National Science
Teachers Association,169-182.
Glasersfeld, E. Von (1995). A constructivist approach to teaching, in Steffe & Gale,
Constructivism in education. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.
Glasersfeld, E. Von (1996). Introduction: Aspects of constructivism, in Fosnot (ed.),
Constructivism: Theory, perspective, and practice, p.3. New York: Teachers
College Press.
Glasersfeld, E. Von, (2002). Radical Constructivism: A way of knowing and learning,
New York: Routledge.
, . (1990). , : .
Matthews, M., (1994). Problems with Constructivist Epistemology, Philosophy of
Education, Journal of Science Education and Technology Vol. 11, No 2.
Murphy, E., (1997) Constructivism: From philosophy to practice, in Educational
resources information center(Eric), pp: 6-7

817

Osborne, J., (2000). Science for Citizenship, in Monk M. & Osborne J. (Eds) Good
Practice in Science Teaching What Research has to say, Buckingham: Open
University Press, 225-240.
Otting H. & Zwaal W. (2007). The Identification of Constructivist Pedagogy in
Different Learning Environments. The Challenges of Educating People to Lead
in a Challenging World, 10: 171 196.
Shapiro, A., (2002). The latest dope on research (about constructivism): Part 1:
Different approaches to constructivism what s all about. International Journal
of Educational Reform.
Slavin, R.,(1990). Cooperative Learning: Theory, Research, and Practice. Englewood
Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
Vico, G. (1999). New science: principles of the new science concerning the common
nature of nations, . D. Marsh, London: Penguin.
Wood, T. Coob, P., & Yackel, E. (1992). Change in teaching mathematics. In H.
Marshall (Ed.), Supporting student learning: Roots of educational restructuring.
Norwood, NJ: Ablex.177-205
Wood, T. Coob, P., & Yackel, E. (1993). The nature of whole class discussion. In T.
Wood, P. Coob, E. Yackel, & D. Dillon (Eds.), Rethinking elementary school
mathematics: Insights and issues. Reston, VA: National Council of Teachers of
Mathematics. Monograph 6: 55-68

818



, (M.Ed.). /

, ,
,
.
,
, .
, ,
, .
, : , ,
, ,
, : , ,
, , ,
.
O Dewey
, , ,
,
. (an embryonic
community life) .
Dewey ,
,
, ,
. ,
.

(Dewey, 1982, Brubacher, 1983, , 1985, , 2005).
Dewey,
.

John Dewey .
19
o ,
, .
, .
819

 ,
.
,

, .

,
, . O Dewey (1938)
, , ,


,
:

[..]
. (Dewey, 1933).

, (learning by doing -
). ,
,
, ,
,
, .


. Experience and Education (1938)
,
,
'''', .


,
.
-

:
.

(Dewey, 1961). Dewey,
,
Hegel.
, Hegel
, , .

(Houssaye, J. ,2000).
Dewey Democracy and Education (1916)

.
820

 , :
, .

1896 University Elementary School, Dewey School
Laboratory School ,
(Pencier 1996),
, ,
,
,
.

. ,

.
,

.
.
,
.
Dewey
. ,
. ,
,
,
. H (problem
solving), project
.
Lindeman, :

.
,
(Lindeman, 1961).

Dewey
,

Dewey.

.
,
( )
.
.
( ,
)
821

 . Dewey
,
,
. ,

. ,
, sine qua non ,
,
.
Dewey

,
.
.
:


.

,
, , ,
( ),

(Dewey, 1916).

.
,
.
Dewey (2003),


. H
- ,


, (Gollnick, 1976).

:

(Alexander, 1994). ,
. Dewey

.

, . Dewey
.
( )

822

 (rris, 1970, Fisch, 1951).

,
, . ,
,
(Kelly 1995).
, Dewey
, ,
:
,
, .
, . ,
. Horne
Dewey , . ,
(Horne, 1931). ,

'
.

''''
, .

,
.
, , ,
,
. Dewey
,
(, 2005).
'''' , ,
.
, .
Dewey, ,
,
.
Dewey ,

, (, 2011).

.
,
. ,
(Held, 2000),
,
. , Kymlicka
823

(2005),
,

. ,

.
,
,
.
,
,
. ,
,
,
. ,
,
.
, ,

.

- (nation-state)

18 19 20 .
( imagined
communities Benedict Anderson) ,
, . ,

/
,
,
-.
,
Dewey,
.

- (social intelligence)
(Dewey, 1916).
, , , , ,
,

.

.
,
824


.
,
,
.

Alexander, T. (1994). Educating the democratic heart: Pluralism, Tradition and the
Humanities, in Studies in Philosophy and Education, 13 (3-4), pp. 243 259.
Brubacher, J. (1983). (1859-1952), Chateau, J. (
) (1983) .
(. .).
: .
, . (2011). .
: .
-, . (1985).
(17- 20 .), . . .
Dewey, J. (1897). My Pedagogic Creed, School Journal, vol.54, pp. 77-80.
Dewey, J. (1899). The school and Society. Chicago: The University of Chicago
Press.
Dewey, J. (1916). Democracy and Education: n introduction to the Philosophy of
Education. New York: Macmillan Co.
Dewey, J. (1933). How we think: A restatement of the relation of reflective thinking to
the educative process. Boston: Heath & Co.
Dewey, J. (1938). Experience and Education. New York: Macmillan Co.
Dewey, J. (1961). John Dewey on education (selected writings). Archambault R.
(ed.), Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Dewey, J. (1964). Democracy and Education. London: Macmillan.
Dewey, J. (1982). . : .
Dewey, J. (2003). Schools of Tomorrow. Hawaii: University Press of Pacific.
Fisch, M. (1951). Classic American Philosophers. United States of America: PrenticeHall.
Gollnick, D. (1976). Multicaltural Education and Ethnic Studies in the U.S.,
Washington, D.C., American Association of Colleges for Teacher Education.
Held, D. (2000). . (. .) : .
Horne, . . (1931). This News Education. New York: Cincinnati, Chicago.
Houssaye, J. (2000). . : .
Kelly, A. V. (1995). Education and Democracy. Principles and practices, London:
Paul Chapman.
Kymlicka, W. (2005). . : .
Lindeman, E. (1961). The Meaning of Adult Education. Montreal, Canada: Harvest
House, Chapters 1, 10, 2 -9, pp.108-123.
Morris, C. (1970). The pragmatic movement in American philosophy. New York:
George Braziller.

825

Pencier (De) I. (1996). The history of the University of Chicago Laboratory School.
Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
, . (2005).
. : .

826